Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

   Your body lays there, peaceful unlike the world outside as it awakens from the black out, alone and still. You watch as people in scrubs and lab coats rush in and out, checking on your physical form as others check the equipment attached to you. All phasing through your body, their bodies untangled yours, tendrils grappling each other and connecting once more until another body interrupts the process, restarting the work to combine as one. It was unnerving, your gentle blue body was now home. . . your eyes squinted, for now you determined.

   You tried looking for information during the check ins, hoping something might relate to you, a name or even documents of your predicament, but the room was empty, personal belongings hidden. What you could make out was in passing, about the blackout, a suppose earthquake, and check on the patients. The only thing you could find that seemed important was Cyrus Borg. A name written on every electronically device connected to your fragile body.

   You glared at the words. Cyrus Borg. A very . . . interesting name for an industry. A name that seems to hold something more than a title on equipment. It's a start, a long shot really, but nothing else is available in this room. You would rather try than be a damsel in distress especially since you are invisible. You huffed as you step closer to the door, the room growing silent as the nurses and doctors deem your body healthy, or so in this state. Thank goodness too, you don't think you would ever get used to the cold air as it disturbs your ghastly form.

   Exhaling a large sigh you reached for the handle only to phase through. Great, you can phase through anything yet you're still physically standing on the floor. How on earth does that make sense? Maybe you should stick your head through the flo- no. No no, let's not do that right now. You will try that out when you don't feel so lost, future projects of me you thought slightly, exhaling a laugh as you phase through the door and out to the hallway. Thankfully it seems everyone is occupied, hallway clear of people, so you set off following the exit signs as you make your way to a set of stairs.

   You seemed to be on the highest floor, unsure where the elevator even was much less if you could operate it, you let out a sigh as you make your way down. Sighing and huffing seems to a good outlet, so far your favorite, as you walk down. Your thoughts start to rise as you take a step, Cyrus Borg, the Hospital, what should you do if Cyrus is a dead end? You can't even touch, or move anything? Your brows furrow and you begin to rub your arms in deep concentration. Maybe there is a temple or even some spiritual monk that could help, you shake your head, thoughts seeming to understand as they silence.

   Refocusing your gaze, the lobby door stands in front of you untouched, with no hesitation you walk through only to falter as you were  bombarded by sounds constantly buzzing never dulling, people moving together but divided, and the clouds fading away outside holds your attention. Your eyes widen, your body stuck in place, the clouds would be stupid to stay. The city was in ruins, cars piling in mounds, rubble and debris scattering the roads, and people shouting in the air.

   A staticky voice sticks out through your focused gaze, quickly looking around you settle your eyes on a TV, a woman solemnly covers her story, "The Ninja once again saved the city, with the battle covering Cyrus Borg Industries in ice, but not without great los-" Her voice fizzles out as you concentrate outside again. That was easy, you now have another clue, just find the building covered in ice and hopefully Cyrus is there. If not, those ninja could be useful if they saved the city.

   With a small smile, you stride over to the doors and out to the city. Your skin shivers as it mourns the loss of feeling the air, you rub your arms as you beginning looking for any signs of the frozen building. The area you seem to be located in seems to be covered in debris and buildings reaching for the sky. You gasp, there among the rest was a tower covered in white. One bigger than the rest, straight in the middle of the city. You smirk to yourself, your steps feel lightened as you make your way to the giant tower.

   You make your way past the rubble, you may be ghost like but it feels unnatural to phase through things, the feeling unfamiliar and empty. As you make your way you noticed the people around you seem neutral, cleaning their homes, as others with long faces search through their belongings. The city must have been through a great deal of battles to be this prepared. You hope that your body did not live in this city, you'd be sure to move out as soon as you can . . . if you can you thought gravely.

   The Ninja saved the city though, your brain supplied but you dismissed it as quickly as it came. Sure, there was the Ninja but that did not make the city safe. There would always be someone to bring darkness, all the Ninja could do is to defend the city, why else would there be battles in the first place if they weren't protecting the city? Though, you wish you had the Ninja now. This part of the city was in shambles, the closer you got, no clear path to where you headed, inconveniently forcing you to phase through barriers and car pile ups. Citizens are on the side groaning as they moved about, bodies slow as bruises begin to blossom on others. You glance around, your heart aching for those around you, continuing to wade through the area.

   A sharp cry has you stopping and whipping your head to the side, a dark alley way, where a person lay. They groaned and proceeded to move before once again crying out. All thoughts forgotten as you spring towards them, yelling out for their attention, "Hey! Stay right there! Don't move, you could ma-," your steps faltered, your voice crumbles in your throat, your eyes widen with fear. Said person was a man, a man surrounded in crimson and dust. His chest impaled by rubble, his voice wavering in gasps, and eyes frantically searching. You watch, your body frozen, as the man reaches out towards his chest only to cry out once more, startling you out of your fearful trance.

   "Hey! It's okay, I'm here. I promise," your voice wavers as you search quickly for anything, silent prayers sent through your soul, your heart racing as you call out for help yet your voice holds nothing to the physical world. The man gasps, agony written across his face as he weeps, looking tearfully to the alley way. You reach out, falling on your knees, and hold his cheek, the other hand resting on his hair as you whisper, "You'll be okay. Everything will be okay." Your eyes begin to water, your throat closes with emotion yet it opens to let your heart weep for this man.

   Your tearful gaze could barely rise in shock as the man looks upon you. Hope surrounds his gaze as he raises his available arm, teeth clenching in pain, and holds your hand on his cheek as he cries, begging you with flickering life, "Please! Please! Help me, please . . . It hurts . . ." He looks up as his body gasps for air, your heart clenches in pain, "I-I can't . . . feel my . . .", you close your eyes, tears cascading down you cheeks. Your body hiccups as you cry, his lifeless eyes darken to the sky and his hand, long cold, alone on the ground covered in his blood.

   Your heart breaks for the man and for yourself. You feel no ache on your knees, no rough cement scratching against your skin, nothing  . . . only to be seen, seen from a dying man. You sharply inhale at the thought. Could you only be seen by those dying? Your face grimaces, heart tightening, and hands rising to grasp your shirt hoping to release the straining muscle. Your mind reeling, your lungs constricting joining your heart, eyes set on the man. We're you dying? Was this why you existed along the living not yet passing? What was stopping your body from accepting it's deathly fate?

   Thoughts spiraling, questions strangling your brain as your body cries for air, each inhale burning your lungs not satisfied as you continue to hyperventilate. There was nothing to ground you, touch disappearing through your fingers, eyes unfocused, and hearing hammering in your skull. Despair and fear holding your body prisoner. This was it. You feel yourself getting light headed. Was it possible to pass out? What will happen to you?! You can't die yet! You barely begu-!

   You gasp sharply as your body sputters, wisps of yourself reaching outwards with ease, as you gaze upon the tendrils reach to see . . . a hovering circle? With slow and shaky inhales, tears cascading down your face, your brows furrow as you focus on this glowing orb in front of you. The orb gently rises from beyond your clouded vision, you watch as the orb's warmth pervades your body, confusion gone along with the wind. Your wispy form reaches out as the orb allows itself to be held, as soon as you connect with the orb, your whole body shines. Peace rolls through you, nothing untouched as you feel calmness filling your heart, overwhelmed with such emotions you sigh and gather yourself; mind finally clear for you to control.

   The orb, seemingly satisfied, begins to fade from your grasp leaving you content and peaceful. Your body still aches, as if your mentality weighed heavily in this form. Your heart, still saddened, felt calm enough to get your bearings and to hold this memory to your heart. More questions, unlike before, approach your mind gently yet you rise to your knees, dismissing the thoughts in favor of the peace around you. You scrub your face harshly, hoping to release the rest of the tension, as you glance back to where came from.

   You are starting to get tired of this new life, rising up with a groan, you backtrack to the open city, sky seemingly more awake as you scan the now open area. Everyone else on their own, too busy tending to their own wounded or calling out to similar missing souls. Your breath shudders, your eyes feel puffy and sensitive, as you glance back from behind. You hope that someone will find him as you turn around once more to the city's destruction.

   Setting off to the growing chill air, feet dragging along and alone for your journey, your thoughts slowly shift to the Ninja. Where were they? You are having mixed feelings about them. Are they recovering? Your heart drops. Are they celebrating their win? What was the city supposed to do after the Ninja's battles? You groan, raising a hand to pinch between your brows. It would be extremely helpful if your memories, if they even knew this knowledge, would help untangle your feelings for the Ninja. You would be more confident to approach them for help.

   Checking your course you glance upwards, the largest tower was just ahead, snow gentle falling and gliding down your body, biting your lip you rush forward. Though your motivation feels less energized as you make your way through, ignoring the sounds of the city, as your steps bring you closer upon the wintered buildings. The air was darker, rubble much thicker as if it was a barrier for the inside, and people hovering around the block as others cried in each others arms. Your ghastly form begins to fizzles, you feel the chaos and death strongly here, your body uncomfortable near this area.

   You could only watch from afar, as getting too close seemed dangerous with your current fizzling situation, as the group of people, all various in size and clothing huddle together. Colorful pajamas muted in debris, robes from the older men worn from battle, and the woman seeking comfort from the others. One man seems to stick out, a man in a wheel chair, he seems to be talking to the others but with how far, and uncomfortable you are closing in, you observe until an opportunity arises.

   Your heart clenches in sympathy as the people mourn together, muttering upon themselves and holding each other, yet as you strain your ears for anything relating to Cyrus a scuffle of metal and body behind you interrupts your study. Rubble dragging across the ground, sharp metal screeching, and muffled shouts could be heard behind. Glancing back to the crowd, you took a deep breath, and rushed towards the noise.

   As you near a building, the faltering steps and muffled voices rise in sound. With a quick peek from around the corner, your eyes widen once more. At this point you deserve a facial massage, shaking the thought you step out and openly stare at the craft blocking the road. A ship. A ship was blocking the road. A circular one with red metal and shaped like a dragon fly, rockets not meant for water on the each side and a giant glass ramp slowly lowered from the front. There at the bottom was two men and a woman, though two of the group appeared much larger and the woman is . . . shinier? One of the men had the other on his shoulder and his grip was on the woman's, her arms tied in-front of her, mouth bounded by cloth, although tightly restrained, her muffled yelling did not waver.

   Without a thought, you crept closer, inspecting the group throughly. The smaller man was still quite tall, with long brown hair to his shoulders, and a stubble that looked like a rats ass, his voice is deep as he harshly whispers to the woman, "Shudup and move along, you won't be going anywhere. Chen will find you again anyway," the woman sharply pulls away again, the cloth moving quick in retort of her anger, "and don't you wish to join poor Zane? He'll be quite lonely without his woman." She freezes and lowers her head. The man gives a quiet chuckle as he readjusts the man on his shoulder.

   Said man was out cold, his body still as the others move towards the ramp again. The man does not look good, his body sparking and half his face was gone, revealing intricate wiring and metal, his short blonde hair was brighten with snow from the air, and his body fit with a lean build though would be better if he didn't lack life. With a deep inhale, you follow the group, you shift your focus to the sorrowful woman. She was much shinier, her skin matching steel similar to the man, white hair wrapped in a messy bun, and her green eyes, squinted in worry, targeted on the blonde.

   The inside of the ship was small, only meant to hold a few people, your rising questions answered as the rat man settles the blonde to the side and grabs the woman's bindings to retie to the side of the wall. You overlook the two on the floor, as the woman quickly grabs the blond and brings him to rest his head on her legs, deciding to give them space you watch the lively man navigate his ship. He moves around with precision and passion, quickly setting up for his journey as he sits and buckles himself.

   The floor begins to vibrate, the ramp quickly closing, as the walls shake with fury. Rat man gives a quick glance to the pair as he begins his process and mutters to himself. Unsure what to do, you decided to sit beside the woman, her beauty unnatural, as her green eyes stare longingly at the sleeping male. Though your touch isn't physically you still hope she can feel your comfort, as you rest your hand on her shoulder and the other on the man's chest. They may feel alone but in your heart, you hope they know you're here with them.

   The ship jerks into the air, the couple sliding back before being stopped from the limited length of the binds, you glance up as the city fades from the view upon the sky, the clouds dancing along, and the sun darkening the city. Worry settles in your once peaceful bones, you're not sure what you're doing but your heart hurts parting from the pair, leaving them to the unknown.

   "Oh Zane. You brave Nindroid," you return your gaze to the woman, her voice showed no emotion yet you could hear her heart, eyes sadden as she holds his face upwards as she bends over him. With a flicker, his blue eyes rise slowly, focusing on the woman, his body jumps as he opens his mouth, "P-P.I. Schk—X.A.L?", he voice filters in and out, very robotic, you barely ponder what a nindroid is when his sharp ice gaze settles onto your form.

   You hold your breath, your body still in fear and anticipation, your brows furrow, what it means to see you now as he quickly glances at the woman, Pixal, before reconnecting your gaze, "W-who ar-are you?," unlike his voice his stare is unwavering, only sign of life is the flickering in his eyes. Pixals gaze squints in confusion before rubbing Zanes face. He opens his mouth to say more but you intervene, voice laden in despair,

   "I . . . I do not know"

Chapter Text

   Rat man has been flying the ship for a few hours now, the moon has begun to shine beyond the clouds, the sea underneath raging with each other, and no land in sight. You're suddenly very grateful for your predicament, you would hate the feeling of a stiff and sore body. 

   Though with how quiet it is, you wish you were able to do something, the inside was dark, the moon shining across the sky, as everyone keeps to themselves. You redirect your attention on the two robots, mostly focusing on the blonde. Zane has not awaken since his last words. Rat man seemed on edge about the state of the robotic man, as he kept glancing back at his body and mumbling, fingers strumming anxiously on the ships dash. Thinking back, before they got on the ship, he did say something about Chen always finding these two, was it bad that the boy was unconscious?

  There's only so much to think about their situation as you redirect onto Pixal. You're not sure if she is sleeping or has shut down, before when she was awake, her eyes stayed bright yet her eyelids closed shut, unlike Zane's. She is slumped over the blonde, his head still resting on her lap. You could still hear the silent whirring of machine from Pixal yet you could not hear the twin sound underneath her.

   You frowned, we're robots in high demand? We're they expensive to fix? Oh fuck . . . Did they run away from their master? Your gut sours. Did you just hop on, in hopes of being comforting, to somewhere bad? Shit! Gripping your head, you inwardly curse your sympathetic heart.

   Your thoughts spill apart as the ship begins to vibrate, Pixal stirs from her slumber, green eyes immediately narrowing, which draws your attention to the approaching castle. Hidden beyond the mountains, behind a wall painted with intricate gold creatures, a palace shines in the night. 

   Rat man lowers the ship onto the island, gently on paved rock, as a crowd of people await in front, some holding lanterns, as they assemble parallel to each creating space in the middle as a man in robes awaits in the center. From afar, the man looks silly, but as the ship lands, your heart frets at what you see.

   The man in the middle wears snake bones behind and around his head, adorned with a purple snake skin hanging around his neck, and his eyes are covered with red markings as he smiles widely. Glancing to Rat man, his face displeased, as he takes a moment moving around yet not activating any switches, or buttons. Stalling for time it seems. Yet aggressive knocking, causes you and the man to slightly jump, successfully getting everyone's attention, "Wait a damn minute!",  Rat man yells out, wildly raising his fist towards the other man and turning to the two robots, "ya messin with da wrong people Ronin." he whispers to himself as the glass begins to lower, opening to the outside behind him.

   "Ahhh, Ronin!" A chirpy male voice booms from the crowd, "My favorite bounty Hunter! Did you bring me my toys?" The man in robes says, staying in place, you don't bother to observe anyone else as your attention was drawn to Pixal and Zane being manhandled by apparently Ronin until he dragged them up towards the group, halting and dropping both without care, just in front of the robed man.

   "Just give me the money Master Chen, you have your souvenirs now." Ronin sighs out, foot tapping rapidly, as he holds his hand out. 

   Master Chen claps excitedly as his smile widens, "Yes yes, I'm awaaree of our agreement. Clouse!!" An older man comes out behind Chen, black hair tied behind his back and a sharp pencil mustache frames his wrinkly face, as he approaches Ronin with a large pouch, "though my most important souvenir seems to be damaged, hmmm?" Chen raises a brow, folding his arms as he squints at Ronin, who is making his way back towards his ship

   Ronin hesitates, glancing back, before focusing and striding onto his ship, "Not my problem. You have another robot," stealing a peek at said woman, her body does not tell of her reaction, "Use her and don't contact me again." With a click, the glass rises, eventually closing him off to the island, as the ship begins to vibrate once more before taking off into the night.

   "Blegh! A shame this is, take them to the dungeon! Make my minions mend the droid," Chen yells out, as men grab Pixal and Zane, turning around back to the palace continuing to yell out orders, "and where's Skylor!? Bring her to me! I need the boys power!" 

   You subconsciously follow the pair of robots, one dragged behind and the other pushed, as you stare at Chen's back. Sheesh, man was a grown up toddler. Just needs a diaper strapped across his mouth, maybe then shit would stop spewing out of it. Snickering to yourself, mood gradually fading as reality sets in. 

   The guards break off from the main palace, taking routes that lead underground, activating hidden triggers to reveal more passages. You're honestly impressed by their memory as the guards approach a long hallway, each side containing doors dotting along in the distance. Coming up to a pair of cells, the guards separate, each going to a door, one guard tossing the blonde man in and the other guard entering, pulling Pixal to a wall and chaining her. 

   Door slamming closed, the hallway light fades, the guards footsteps and calling out for reinforcements echo the spaces between the doors. You had followed with Pixal’s guard, who now occupied in the cell alone, the room was laid out with one table and multiple crates around the walls, all contain parts and tools. Pixal is chained to the far back, a window high above her and narrow but looking at Pixals face, her eyes had dimmed, body slumped, as if all resistance left behind lingers in the city.

   You make your way over to Pixal, sitting beside her chained form, as you watch the moon light escape from the window to the floor. Outside the cell, the echoes of others has died down, only silence carried the passage as the night sky settles down once again. 

   You and Pixal stayed in your positions even as the inside of the cell began to welcome the warm morning sun, only then did the sounds of others return. Far louder than before, Pixal remains undisturbed, only her eyes move to settle on the cell door as a couple men enter through. Two guards stay by the door, stationing outside each other, as the other two men walk inside. One appears to be another guard, stationing himself to the side, as the other is indifferent, walking towards the crates, only wearing a leather apron on his front. All fit with clothing representing their master, armor set in place, and keeping to themselves. 

   The man gathers tools of all sorts, setting them aside around the table, putting tedious time into his organization. If you were an engineer, you would be sure to remember it by now, as his work seems sophisticated. Your head spinning, trying to process the uses of the tools as half the things he's pulled out you've never even seen before, but glancing at Pixal, her face frowning seemed to be a good wake up call for yourself as now is not the time to be concerned with tools. 

   The man, setting up a monitor beside the table, nods at the guard. The guard needs no further notice as he makes haste, cares not for his actions, as he quickly unlocks her chains, yanking her to the table before leaving out the door. Your face twisted is disgust at the door before turning back upon hearing shuffling on the table.

   Pixal says nothing, only accepting her fate as she voluntarily settles herself on the table. The man is the same, only lifting up her shoulder to access her back, plugging cables connecting to the monitor, before pushing to lay her on her back. The device flashes on, words flying through the screen. Satisfied the man nods to himself, seemingly pleased, as he approaches the door, quietly talking through the opening to the guards outside before returning to his tools. One apparently being headphones, as he quickly sets them up and brings his tools over to the end of the table, starting where Pixals feet are as he begins to unscrew.

   You stand by Pixals head, you couldn't bring yourself to observe the man's work, to dismantle her body so easily, so you hover over her, taking note of the dimmed glow in her eyes as her gaze is set through you and to the ceiling. You don't know much about the world, or robots, but you're sceptical if they need to breathe or blink as Pixal seems to take quite deep breaths. Maybe it's comforting for them as she inhales once more, holding long into her lungs before she exhales, air seemingly smooth for escape, and her blinks closing longer within the minutes.

   There was nothing you could do besides bring a small unseen comfort of company. With a sigh, you settle your hand on her chest, giving a few pats as you lookout the window, the sun brightening through the minutes that turn into hours. Zoning out as you watch the tiny window, the sounds of tools tinkering block out, and only your thoughts tak-

   "What are you?" your body jolts, a females monotone voice interrupts from beneath you. Looking down, eyes widening in shock, the woman stares up at you, not through. Taking a step back you stare at her, surprise taking over your features as she only unblinkingly stares at you, waiting for your response.

   You look around for anyone behind you, quickly coming up empty, you eventually point at yourself. Dumb? Yes. But honestly you couldn't blame yourself as she merely chuckles lightly, "Yes you. What are you? I do not recognize anything like you in my database."

   "I-" you begin but quickly glance at the man, whose music is blasting as he continues his work in concentration, before focusing on Pixal, "I am not sure. What I do know is that you're not dying."

   Her brows furrow at that, "I cannot die. I am merely a Primary Interactive eX-ternal Assistant Life-form, or short P.I.X.A.L, created by Cyrus Borg. I can, however, shut down and never be powered on again or if my processer gets destroyed." She firmly states, reciting it as if it was already spoken before.

   Now your brows furrow, mouth set in a frown, "Primary Interactive external working what now?" she opens her mouth but you interrupt her, "Wait! Cyrus Borg? I've been looking for him! His name was all over my medical equipment, do you think he could help me?"

   "I do not understand what you need help with and currently, I unfortunately no longer have the function to assist in that," she states saddenly, staring at the sun darking in the sky. The man seems to notice as well, taking his leather off and placing his equipment down, brushing his hands off onto his pants, he strides to and out the door. Leaving the cell in silence as the outside noise of the guards fade.

   Silent for a few more minutes, you deem it safe as you concentrate on Pixal, you blink repeatedly in shock as she continues to stare right back. You clear your throat once more and make your way closer to her. 

   “I woke up with no memories of myself, only the basics about the city I'm in. I was in a room with my body, no papers of myself in sight, but I could only find the name Cyrus Borg on all machinery. I was hoping he'd be able to help me," You huff out, crossing your arms, "and those who have been able to see me are people who die. Are you sure you're not dying?"

   "Your circumstances I have no information about, Cyrus has installed all records into my processor so he would not be of help, but I do promise I am not dying. Are you what Zane saw?" 

   "Oh," the erupt question holds your tongue, "Yeah, the blonde dude? He, uh, saw me before he . . ." you trail off as you stare at her, words trying to be respectful before you sighed and looked out to the moonlight shining on pixels deatached legs, "before he not died? I guess." You look at Pixal once more, eyes hoping she'll explain.

   "Yes, not dead, Zane's well . . ." she looks at the wall across from her, the wall that Zane's cell occupies, before continuing, "His power core has taken critical damage beyond his programming. His body is not functioning but his processor should be undamaged," her facial expressions shifts to something you don’t recognize as she refocuses on you, "we cannot die if we are not living." She quickly states.

   You glance back at the wall, "You may believe that but I don't," you turn towards her, a small smile settles on your face as you lay a hand on her torso, "if you are not living, how are you moving the way YOU want? Cyrus surely did not program you for that. You also feel emotions and ah- make choices just like the living. I believe you have souls, they may not be the same to the rest, but um, you must have one in order to see me," She smiles at you, "though will it be alright if I still ask you questions?"

   "Of course, I don't have anything else to do. The mechanic is working quite quickly so I suspect he should be done with my body in 2 days," she states, no emotions riddling her eyes, as she awaits your turn.

   You give her a sadden smile, "Well I do have some questions about the city." 

   Pixals eyes light up, "Oh! I used to give tours for the people, you see back when-" and so Pixal helps jog your memory, learning everything from Ninjago to New Ninjago, the enemies trying to conquer Ninjago like the Serpentine, Lord Garmadon, who you also learned is currently Sensei, and the overlord, then Pixals excitement grows as she talks about the saviors of the city, the Ninja. 

   "There is currently 5 ninja, each representing an element. Zane is the Ice Nindroid, though he's heart is not as cold," she says as she shyly glances away before settling back to you, "then you have Kai, the fire ninja, an impatient man," she sighs this time, causing you to giggle, "then we have the lightening Ninja, Jay, though not as strong as the others he has his ways." confusion settles on your face, you hold your hand out as Pixal raises a brow. 

   "In his own way? How so?" You say as behind you the man re-enters to begin the morning. 

   Once his headphones blare his music, Pixal continues with a laugh,"He may not be strong but he is still a ninja, a ninja that never quits. He helps motivate the others, he is what you say quite enthusiastic and . . ." as she looks around, seemingly trying and failing to find words for the blue ninja, " . . . goofy," she states, gaze back to yours, "then to finish up the elements we lastly have, ironically, the strongest ninja, Cole. The earth ninja whose heart follows his stomach, the love of cake will always win." she states, pausing as you laugh once more.

  "S-seriously? That must be quite entertaining to witness," you wipe your eyes and take a breath, "though I thought you said 5 ninja?" 

   Pixal nods, eyes entertained as she stares up at you, "Yes I did. The four elements help make up the last, combined, they bring out the green ninja. Lloyd Garmadon, the elemental master. Together they are undefeated and Ninjago can never waver." A gentle smile rests her features as you bring a hand to rest on your chin.

   "How are the ninja able to accomplish this much? Do they have help?" 

   Pixal nods, eyes watching the man work on her torso, "Yes, they originally had just Master Wu, the first Spinjitzu Master's second son, and Nya, Kai's younger sister. Master Wu helped strengthen the ninja as Nya was a great asset in everything outside of ninja. Though do not underestimate her, she is knowledgeable in machinery, helping her create an alias known as Samurai X." You nod, understanding that such a feat is incredible as Pixal continues, "the ninja currently have more allies but those closest to them would be, Sensei Garmadon and his wife, as well as Lloyd's mother, Misako, each bringing new assets to the ninja. Those who have pledged allegiance to the ninja are-" once again Pixal continues to share information though through the hours Pixals eyes widen as she looks up at you.

   Her mouth freezes shut as the man begins his routine of finishing his work for the day, striding out the door once again as you glance at Pixals body. She stands correct, the mechanic is a third way done with her. Though your time is limited, you'll honor your time together, as Pixals eyes jumped between your eyes, "Master Wu! My dear wisp friend! If you find a way out of here, find Master Wu! He'll be able to assist you." she informs you quickly, excitement lacing through her.

   You frown though, searching her gaze, "Pixal, you're the only person who has been able to see me, how can my little wispy self be able to find someone much less someone who cannot see me?" 

   Even though you voiced your worries, Pixal smiles nontheless, "Do not worry. All elemental masters lives are prolonged, though Sensei Garmadon has lived most of his in darkness, his brother, Master Wu, has lived and learned knowledge that no great and powerful temple has records written on. Trust me, he will find beyond what his eyes can see," She sighs as she watches the window, night sky moving along in silence, as she glances at you, "I loved our conversations but I hope to have . . . just some time to . . . ponder?" She asks, hesitation lacing her voice. 

   You smile, trying to hide the sadness the future will eventually bring, you whisper to her, "If it's any consultation, I will always be near you and Zane. I hope to meet again and maybe then I can physically hug you." You lightly laugh, Pixal joining you, as you back away and watch as the hours pass. 

   The night sky waning with time as the sun appears and slowly the mechanics footsteps echoes the time Pixal has, as he finally opens the door and begins to set up near her head. 

   Pixal glances at you one last time, a gentle soul beneath her green eyes flutter, before she closes them as the man sets to work. The silent gears soften before they stop as the man works his way until lastly all that's left of Pixal was just her sleeved arms and hands. With a clap of his hands, he begins putting her titanium parts into the crates. Once the crates are full, he calls out a guard who begins to carry the crates, one by one, until the room becomes empty only the monitor and Pixals scrapped clothes are left behind.

   You approach the table, sunlight hitting just the edge, as you glide your hand over the surface. Slowly making your way to the wall that shares Zane's cell, you glance once more to the empty room before phasing through. Body shivering, hard stone feeling rough, as you make your way to Zane. His body laid out on a similar table, the mechanic's frustration on display as he mutters to himself, dissembling Zane's broken parts and keeping salvageable bits. 

   Your eyes wonder out to the window, you're finding yourself staring outside a lot as for now you wait for Zane's new upgrade. You hope you'll see Pixal again and . . . 

   . . . when should you leave to find Master Wu?

Chapter Text

Days flowed to weeks as weeks began to  fade when the numbers exceeded your mind, watching as time moved forward as the seasons came through the island, only the window shows you spring came quickly leaving summer to last stubbornly before fall charges through allowing winter to gently caress the island with a white blanket until once again spring came back.

As the seasons changed, Zane’s mechanic slowly rebuilt the Nindroid, process longer than Pixals, as his body was too far destroyed for an easy removal. Some pieces stuck to his frame as hardware was spitting sparks. Pixal’s parts were no easy task, meant for a female droid, the mechanic would have to bend and hammer certain parts to fit perfectly to Zane, smoothing the metal and polishing when attached to his frame.

As much fun as it was watching Zane be rebuilt, there’s only so much staring you could do before building up courage to go out as you wondered around the palace and island outside. You had once been able to mess with your current form and even took your invisibility to use as you snooped around and listened in on conversations. The time was quicker to pass as you wondered around.

In the beginning, as Zane was days into reconstruction, the cell walls began to echo, tools sounding throughout the dungeon, never stopping until night when you would go out to explore. At first the palace was riddled, hallways leading to no where, walls hiding crawl spaces, and floors booby trapped as you adjust to the maze.

One day you stumbled upon a hallway, full of trinkets, walls covered in artifacts like swords and maps, you only paused staring wildly at a pink gi perfectly framed. That had unsettled you so you explored elsewhere, eventually finding all the construction. Rooms were being added, half for future guests all remodeled for certain people, one room even had a rock bed!

You had spent days wondering who enjoyed such a bed until you found the other rooms, all built from scratch around the palace. These rooms were large and varied in size as well as domain, you’d think they were beautiful pieces added to Chen’s palace, if it weren’t for Chen . . . and the fact everything was covered with trap floors.

Chen even had trap doors outside, as his minions built certain areas around the island, including the volcano! You were so bewildered watching his servants build such a feat, it took you days to finally rid your mind of the volcano as you watched the construction move on.

And move on it did, once the main frames for rooms and decorations were added, Chen had everyone work on the outside areas, leaving nothing new to explore so you spent your time on yourself. Phasing through in and out of objects, pushing past your uncomfortable feeling as you practiced.

Once, when phasing through the new rooms, you had walked into Skylor’s. You did not see her often, she kept to herself and trained, mostly seen near her father; which you’ve shamelessly learned recently.

As you approach the middle of the room you searched, your eyes landing on her body resting on top, breathing relaxed as she slept. Her hair was glued to the sweat on her head, as sleep marks appeared from the other side of her face. You were planning to continue your so called work out, plus the daughter of Chen was sketchy, she was definitely her father’s girl as she did his every bidding with or without punishment. You usually avoided being around the trio, Skylor, Clouse, and Chen, yet something called out to you as you analyzed Skylor.

Your eyes trail down to her chest, something bright was glowing within, squinting a swirl of orange and red combined as an object. The colors intertwined, creating an orb like one you’ve seen before, this one much livelier and vibrating, or twitching as Skylor’s sleep disturbs her peace. You thought of nothing as you reached out, the orb was a particular case and with how engrossed you were with something so . . . alive, was thrilling. You had your hand hovering over her chest, orb staying in place as blue tendrils of yourself reach out. The orb’s warmth immediately envelopes you, causing your eyes to fade black until your vision refocuses on the trees moving through the wind.

You somehow shifted to the outside of the island. The jungle was large but the colors were muted, off as they weren’t quite like the ones currently in season. The ocean remained unchanged, just a background crashing against the island, and there beyond the shadows you see a woman.

Quickly glancing around, you sneak closer, finding an older woman. Her body was in a defensive position, arms raised, feet planted, her full hair whipping wildly as her body moves with vigor, dodging to the side as a small fist punches the air.

She dodged again, opening the younger child into view. The little ones hair matched Skylor’s, though her face was bright and smile wide, she tries to punch the older woman again, only to hit air as she groans. Her small body was imbalanced, feet planted awkwardly as she readjusts after every punch, body inhaling air as she moves after the woman before her feet get swept underneath, back hitting the ground with a grunt.

“Sky, you must restrain yourself,” the woman brings her leg back, chuckling as she watches Skylor bounce back up, “your opponents will share their tells, just observe them.”

The younger girl bends over, little lungs inhaling deep, huffing into the jungle air, gaining steady air as she puffs her bangs away, “I-I am trying mama,” she wipes her head, hand flicking off sweat, “but I want to be,” she huffs again, “in the action.”

Skylor’s mother relaxed, shoulders lowering, until a red blur tackled her mid torso, barely stumbling back as she grabs hold of the child. You laugh lightly as younger Skylor holds onto her mother tightly, grip turning white as she clutches the fabric.

The older woman shakes her head, laughter filling the jungle with her melody, as Skylor’s head rises in great waves against her mothers belly, “You will always be my little sunburst, always hide your upper hand.”

You watched from beyond the shrubs, heart warmed for Skylor as the jungle begins to fade before you, your vision once again refocusing on Skylor’s room. Quickly scanning the room, the sky has shifted to morning, Skylor’s sleeping form begins to stir as the morning suns awakens the girl. You quickly walked out and had sat for hours trying to learn how you found her orb, how you accessed her dream, yet it was the only thing new you’ve experienced since coming to this form.

You tried to recreate what you’ve done yet that seemed to be the last time Skylor felt open in her sleep, her body laid restless every night, waking up with a shout or cold sweat, your heart hurt for her but with nothing you could do, you tried to move on to others. Though the minions were the same, nothing relaxing or calm for you to peer into their own orbs, they seemed to thrive in evil so you quickly gave up on that. You didn’t try to attempt on Clouse or Chen, their presence scared you, your form would separate as if they walked through you.

The only time you happened to be in range of the two was when you had stumbled upon a meeting. Once again your phasing training had you easily and comfortably walking through in and out of objects, people were the only thing uncomfortable to feel disturb you. Though you passed a room where the two men were discussing Chen’s plans. You were going to ignore whatever theatric fiasco Chen was putting on until the Ninja were mentioned.

With the Ninja mentioned, you phased through the large space. The two men resided at the far wall, Chen on his throne and Clouse beside him, they both were quietly discussing to themselves in the circular tower that held the remodeled guest rooms. 

Their conversation did not last long as the large double doors swing open, hitting the back walls with a loud thunk, a man saunters in the empty space, exactly in the middle of the room. You’ve seen him before, he had appeared weeks into Zane’s reconstruction, only he would sit in Pixal’s old cell. You hadn’t seen him in a while, when he first appeared you watched as he messed with the computer originally hooked up to Pixal, only now a microchip was inserted in a cartridge connected to the monitor. You had gotten bored quickly, the monitor appeared to be written in code so as the man typed away, you went off for your adventures. You could never remember their names, even if you cared to remember, they all looked insanely alike, so you never bothered.

Chen seemed uninterested, picking his robes sleeves as Clouse nodded to the man, “Master Chen! I was able to successfully access Pixal’s processor’s-“

“Oh? You’ve finally succeeded your assignment after months? Well here I thought I was going to scrap you!” Chen’s face smirks as the man pales in front of him.

”B-but Master, I am not a robot?”

Now Chen’s face brightens, smile large as he stares, “Then my minions would have quite a mess to clean.” The strangers face pals, cold sweat begins to collect on his face.

Clouse steps forward, “Master Chen, it seems he was successful, shall we hear his findings?”

Chen settles back, he waves as the man nods gratefully, “Y-yes, I broke her barrier and have accessed the locations of the Ninja!” He awaits, eyes wide, for a reaction but when nothing shows on either faces he continues, “The ninja are currently separated. Lloyd Garmadon is residing in Ninjago City with Cyrus Borg and Master Wu. Jay Walker is a host for a tv show and Kai Smith is a fighter for an underground fight club, they both are located in Ninjago City. As for Cole Brookstone, he is just outside Ninjago City, working as a lumberjack.”

Chen had brought his hand up, stroking his face, eyes focusing on the floor. Clouse stood, his arms behind his back, staring at the man, only glancing back at Chen before his eyes merely acknowledging the man, “You are dismissed.” With a quick bow, the man swiftly leaves, confidence gone, as the doors close silently, ”Sir, what will be your plan of action?”

Chen huffs, arms folding across his chest, “Prepare for the Ninja’s ‘gift’ and proceed with the fortunes for everyone.” Chen slowly grins, eyes set beyond the doors, as his yellow teeth shine crookedly, “The Ninja will enjoy what I have prepared for them.” 

Your skin crawls, quickly receding your steps, you phased through the walls. You stride away, his face and words lingering in your mind. Both him and Clouse always did, anything with those two, together or separate, had you feeling sour and cautious. Memories like that were the last thing you visited on and by then you avoided running into them again, observing their routine and staying clear of the two.

You’ve stayed with Zane for the past few weeks. The palace became crowded, minions groaning about Chen and the construction that needs to be done soon, so as everyone rushed around finishing up their project you hung out with Zane and his mechanic.

By now, Zane’s mechanic was only finishing up a few quirks with Zane’s hardwire. They currently have his, newly crafted, arms chained to the wall, as the mechanic adjusted a few wires and gears. You wondered if he’ll awaken but apparently, overhearing now one of your many skills, the mechanic said time will tell, as his body was quite sophisticated, when Chen rushed down needing a date.

So with the palace running around with people, you put the mechanic’s words to the test as you waited in Zane’s cell. You hoped he would be the same as Pixal, maybe he’ll see you as well but that was debunked as today seemed to be his awakening. The sky was still dark but the sun was slowly rising from the distance as his blue eyes lightened the room, taking in the room before quickly shutting them as steps drew closer to his cell.

A dark chuckle echoed through the cell door, as the doors window shows Master Chen arriving just outside, “Everything is in my grasp.” He snickers out before leaving once more.

What a strange man as you watch Zane refocus his gaze around the room before closing them again, this time body slumping forward, as he seems to sleep. With no where else to go, you stayed with him until the sun came up and with the morning glow brought horns from afar, echoing throughout the cell.  A frown sets your face as you walk through the dungeon walls, horns blaring loudly in the hall, seemingly coming from outside.

You haven’t heard horns before, as you make your way closer towards the noise, walking through walls and finally on land. Chen’s plan seemed to be taking place as you watch in front of the large stone gate, gaze set on the ferry approaching. You’ve seen that boat a few times, loading and unloading food trucks, but not carrying multiple passengers. You immediately spot Clouse in front, leading the large group to the gates and beyond.

Shit, blinking in place everything begins to click as you make your way to the group. They are not gonna have a fun time if they knew what Clouse was leading them to, making their way to the throne room and living quarters.

You set yourself in the back, even though you were invisible you still were not comfortable around Chen, even more so with the new group, though as your gaze wonders and judges the individuals you stop at a group of six, whispering and quietly talking amongst them selves. They all seemed familiar, Pixal had described the Ninja similar to this group, they were quite easy to discern as you watch them listen to Chen’s ramblings.

They all seemed to match Pixal’s descriptions. The tallest was the black ninja, must be Cole if you remembered correctly. There next to each other, whispering to the other was a young man dressed in green, hair blonde like Zane’s yet had green eyes, his looks matching the older man, who was second tallest, these two must be Lloyd and his father Garmadon. There beside them was a messy haired man, who was throwing winks and smirks at Skylor, causing you to shake your head, that must be Kai. Lastly, the shortest ninja covered in blue, face contorting every second, listening intently to Chen is Jay.

Refocusing on Chen and his theatrical acting, striding around to the individuals, voice unwavering as he roars motivation to the groups. At this point you considered yourself a pro at ignoring the old man, been avoiding and staying in his palace for a year, you zoned out until an older voice speaks up over Chen.

”And those who have been defeated? What lays beyond their path?” You find Sensei Garmadon eyeing Chen warily, he seemed cautious and skeptical of the Master. You looked beyond Sensei Garmadon, hoping to spy Master Wu who apparently has a majestic beard and an ancient staff, though Pixal explained his appearance in a much more accurate way.

Chen bursts out laughing, wiping his eyes as he waves his hand limply, “Defeat?! Why would anyone think of such a feat . . . unless you see your Ninja failing?” Everyone else joins Chen, leaving the Ninja and their Sensei alone in silence, “Now please, enjoy my island. It will be your last greatest battle!”

With that Chen leaves out a pair of tall double doors, disappearing behind as Clouse steps forward, body facing the group, “You'll now each be shown to your rooms.” With a clap, woman surround the room, each assigned to a person, leaving Sensei Garmadon alone as the woman begin to lead each person to their rooms. The Ninja were whispering to themselves, Jay’s face contorted once more complaining to the others as they were lead by the woman, the others agreeing to the younger man’s complaints, as they each arrive in front of their doors.

You weren’t able to hear much of their conversations but you did follow them, if Pixal trusted them and their Master, it would be wise to stick close. Maybe you will find Master Wu sooner than you hoped- though your thoughts interrupt as one of the ladies opens the door to Cole, “Welcome to your Earth Suite, Master of Earth.” With a quick bow, she pushed him in, with a click the doors shut as she leaves the hall.

You stand there laughing as you recognized the room. You could never forget the remodeled room with a slab of rock as bed and with a hidden wall of foods, you should have known by Pixals description and Chen’s invitation, that was gonna be his room. Although it was quite a sight to see as you phase through and witnessed the poor man’s face shift when he found his bed, slowly approaching, laying down, and frowning.

His hair is raven black, shaggy as it covered his brows. His eyes were dark, you couldn’t see if they were black or brown, as they moved across the bed. He wiggles down causing his sleeves to rise up exposing his tan arms, toned muscles flexed under his forearm, widening your eyes his figure is well defined as he stretched, grumbling to himself. He twists his body, turning and rushing up the bed before he groans, rubbing his head as it hit the lamp, opening the wall full of food.

You’ve never seen a man his size disappear from your sight as fast as him, your head whipping around quickly finding his body swarming in front of the treats, whipped up for his stay. You shake your head, eyes glued on him as you make your way over to him, your head barely reaches his shoulders as you lean over and watch him fawn over the delicacies until he sets his gaze on something you’ve been dying to witness, your body waits to see if what you’ve been told was true, the true moment you heard about as he gasps, lunging forward.

”Cake! They have cake!”, No hesitation, he shovels the treat into his mouth, speaking around the food, eyes closed in bliss, you swore you saw a tear rolling down, “Oh shit, this is my kind of life.”

You stand there open mouthed, witnessing with your very eyes as he devours what he can reach, muttering out in surprise each time he grabs an item. With how much he was inhaling you bend your head to see everything but choked a gasp, turning to a full belly laugh, as you witness his face. Absolutely covered in his rampage, you bend down holding your stomach, face burning as tears roll down.

You couldn’t believe it, Pixal was right and you were so glad to witness this event unfold. Barely containing yourself, light chuckles escaping, you turn back only to freeze. Dark eyes stare wide eyed at you, unmoving at your form, though with how nerve wracking it was your eyes immediately stare at the messy deaths of his food before snorting a chuckle, quickly turning your head with a hand hovering over your lips.

He blinks, face catching up from your snort, before his lips smile and brows rise, “Are you laughing at me?” Coles voice was slightly scratchy, low enough to feel it through your form, as you stare at him.

You wipe your imaginary tears from your eyes, staring at the man still hunched over, as you assess his face, “You would be too if you witnessed such a sight.”

His face flips immediately, brows rising farther into his hair, as he glares at you, “Hey! I-“

”Fellow fighters, hidden around my island are enough Jade Blades for every participant except for one.” Chen’s voice dances around the room, enthusiasm lacing every words, “The one who returns to the palace arena empty-handed loses. The tournament begins . . . now!”

”Oh fuck.” He groans, placing a hand on his stomach as he refocuses where you are, his face frowns, eyes widely searching through you, “Uuhh, I can’t focus on this right now.” With a shake, he begins his way to the doors, “Agh-my stomach.” 

Damn, the happy mood you were in wavered, reminding you of your current situation. You sighed as you followed behind the great devourer, walking through the doors chaos erupts through the top floor. The Blue Ninja’s doors were closed yet you could hear thudding, crashing of furniture, and body’s grunting. On the other side a full fight with multiple people broke out, so many that you could only make out Lloyd in the mix, slightly away off from the dog pile as he throws punch after punch, dodging quickly but not quick enough as he groans, recovering quickly as his fists fly.

You weren’t able to discern who was who, making your way to see clear your view, your body breaks apart, tendrils searching for one another until intertwining, you seek out Sensei Garmadon in front of you. He jumped with a growl as he tackled Clouse, both on the floor, they immediately fight for control as they push each other back near the railing. A blur of green drops down beside the men, Garmadon pausing as Clouse huffs, making his way down, you looked over as Lloyd runs out the room, successfully gaining a Jade Blade. 

With a glance around, the fighting above seemed to lessen as others run out with their own Jade Blades. Beneath you, Cole was having his own battles, in the middle of his tornado made of rock and dirt, he holds a blade before holding his mouth as a man runs above and snatches the blade, running out the doors as Cole protests, dying on his tongues as his eyes lands on another Blade underneath a bench.

You watch as the room begins to empty, you follow out towards the room where everyone else entered, eventually falling into step with Sensei Garmadon as you both enter the room full. It seems only 2 people were missing and with how the Ninja whispered amongst themselves and bodies shuffling in place, you figured one must be with them.

The doors open widely, a large man in the middle holding a blade triumphantly, “Karlof wins!” His voice bellows roughly before his arm with the blade falls, snatched up quickly in the hands of the Fire Ninja. 

With his flames launching him across the room, the Fire Ninja looks back with a smirk, “Ah, looks like you got a screw loose!”

The gorilla man stomps a foot, “That's not fair! He cheated.”

Kai merely shrugs as Garmadon shakes his head, eyes closed as he faces away from the Red man.

”Fine, I lose.” The man crosses his arms, “Karlof never wanted to be on stinking island anyway.”

Chen clears his throat, lightly waving a hand out as he looks at Karlof, “What a shame, not sorry to hear this. This worked out for the best, toodles!” With a laugh Chen pushes a button, activating a trap door under the man, as he yells out falling, “Lose and you are out. Break any rule of mine, you are out. Never bite the hand that feeds you, rest up! Tomorrow the tournament will recommence.”

Chen walks off, theatrics complete, as Clouse comes forwards, “You will be guided to your eating quarters, the time is yours,” he glares amongst the crowd, “use it wisely.” He nods and turns back, following the path Chen took as another set of doors open. A woman stands there before bowing and setting off, as the group follows.

Only shuffling of bodies could be heard from the halls as the group eventually make their way to the dining hall, everyone splitting up setting up a plate as you watch from afar. With plates and utensils creating a sound barrier, the Ninja settle in a booth. Lowly speaking to themselves as they eat. 

Cole sighs as he smacks his lips as he grabs his utensils, “A great way to end the day.”

Jay drags his food around his bowl, foot bouncing underneath the table as he looks wildly at the group, “I’m dying here, what’s under the trapdoor? Where will you end up? Arrrgh!” 

Garmadon sighs, eyes on Jay as he leans forward, “No good would come from thinking of it, concentrate on the present.”

“Just stop talking about it! It’s not helping me.” Jay grabs a fistful of his hair as he stares at his tray, “Oh shit, I can’t move on, I feel guilty! I feel bad feelings!”

Kai sighs, looking up at Jay from his own tray, “Imagine how I feel but we have a mission. Tonight we find Zane and escape Chen’s wonder house.”

”And how are we supposed to sneak out?” Cole interrupts, “Chen has this place under guard, one wrong move and we’re out!” 

Kai chuckles to himself, eyes setting around the table, “Good thing we’re ninja and if we use our time ‘wisely’ then everyone will meet in my room at midnight.”

Everyone nods, agreeing to Kai, as they finish their meals and begin to make their way to their rooms, you instinctively followed the cake lover, hoping he’ll provide another entertaining show with his love for food, as he enters his door.

Their plan seemed to be flawed, with how much you knew of the palace, they would surely need to be wise, but alas all you could do was watch as they did their ninja way. Before you make your way inside, voices whispering besides Cole’s room causes you to falter, “You can stay in my room Father. I have plenty of space, they shouldn’t be able to kick you out with me there.” Lloyd says, as you peek from the side of the hall and watch their quiet interaction, as they enter into his room. You’ll have to remember to visit when Cole leaves, you doubt you’ll be any use or be able to keep up with their antics anyway.

With that thought in place, you follow inside, Cole seemingly finishing up tying his gi as he wonders around, mostly hovering over his wall of snacks, though his feet shuffles in place, head cocked to the side as his gaze searches in a particular spot before his eyes focus on the giant clock, he straightens when it hits midnight. Looking back once more at the spot, he opens the balcony dropping down. With how sneaky he was being, you couldn’t help but phase through the floor, and dropping down to the fire ninja’s room. You should really stop following the Black Ninja, but he was enjoyable to be around and it was quite entertaining as you watched Lloyd and Cole sneak in. You make your way by the door, watching the two relax as they looked around.

Dark eyes meet yours again, face contorting as he fully faces you, “It’s you!” His voice jolts your body as Lloyd faces him.

”Cole! Quiet down.” His green eyes search through you, face pulled tight, he refocuses on Cole, “You okay?”

Cole, quickly glancing at Lloyd, before his eyes searched frantically for you once again, ”Y-yeah, I’m fine.” He settles into a small bench, glancing once more at your spot before the rest of the boys enter in. Voices crowding the space, you walk behind and through into the hallway, now being a great time to sneak around the green ninja’s father.

Following up the stairs, a path you’ve taken for many months, you find the boy’s room. Phasing through you find Garmadon in the middle, knees crossed and hands relaxed, resting on his legs, as he mediates. Breathing controlled and with practiced ease. You step closer, making your way in front of him, “You know, you won’t ever be able to kick me out, even if you’re extremely quiet.” You still and watch his face, eyes still closed, nothing leaves you as his eyes gently pry open and land on your form, “Oh, I did not realize you were a lost spirit.” His face showed nothing, age framing in his eyes, as you observed him. His mouth was firmly shut obviously waiting for you to respond.

”You can see me. How?”

He raises a brow, “Whatever do you mean?”

”You and the Black Ninja, you two are the only ones who have seen me besides those dying and two robots.” You squinted at the man, this was happening more often than you’d like, what’s going on?

“Oh,” Garmadon blinks a few times, “well it would be quite difficult to grapple this but,” his eyes focus onto yours, his stare sympathetic yet stern, “you’re no longer part of the living, your spiritual self is lost, wondering through the world.” His gaze shifts to the floor as he taps his chin, “Though I do not understand how you managed to connect to the physical realm, your soul should have been released.”

Your gaze settles on him, his words sinking in, only to not quite add up as you sit down in front of him, “I’m sorry but you’re wrong. I’m not dead. My body is currently located in a hospital, comatosed, apparently.” Shaking your head slightly, the man’s face only stares at you, “Although you did not answer my question.”

He exhales a small laugh, lips tilting upwards, “Yes, very forwards of you I must say.”

You match his smile, eyes gently squint at him, “When you’re in this form, it’s better to ask before losing the contact.”

“Though I am not as acquainted to the world as I once was yet I assume you must have had cause for being released from the connection to the spiritual realm or in your case, body. When one feels a large quantity of peace or serenity, our physical bodies act as an anchor,” he lifts his hand, gesturing towards him, “and our minds are stronger, able to connect to the spiritual realm, there’s much more to learn through mediation but those who have seen you, as like me, are in tune with their spiritual eyes.” You rest your elbows on your knees, head leaning forwards as you listened, “Our spiritual eyes are not that strong so to distinguish spiritual bodies or even sounds, they are blurry and disoriented so your form is hard to find without being truly in tune with that emotion.”

You laugh at that, causing Garmadon to tilt his head as you wave him off, “I can guess why the robots were able to see me yet-“ you slightly chuckle, “Cole was able to see because he was so in tuned with said emotions . . . from eating cake?” At that Garmadon’s face lightens as he huffs a laugh with you, “So if my form, and apparently voice, is hard to decipher what do I look like and sound?”

”You, deary, have no details. Only a smoke of blue and a voice whispering in the wind.” He takes a moment, eyes lingering around you, “You mentioned robots, are they the reason you seem familiar with Ninja?”

Your foot begins to bounce, “Yes, they are actually the ones you’re looking for, though my help is limited but do not give up, the Ninja are closer than yo-“

Garmadons holds a hand out, silencing you, before speaking up, “They must find their way back TOGETHER as a team before they can truly find Zane. With Chen’s tournament, they can only learn to help each other until then, they will be lost.”

You stare back wide eyed, blinking at his words, for a man controlled by darkness he seemed primed for the role of Sensei. You open your mouth, voice dying as voices outside louden each footstep bringing them closer, “Just let me borrow your dad for a minute.” A familiar voice grumbles lowly.

A younger one, Lloyd, pops in, “Where am I supposed to go? I’m exhausted man!”

”I’m not kicking you out. I just need to ask for some . . . Wisdom! Yeah, that.”

The door opens revealing Lloyd and Cole, the pair bickering as Garmadon glances at you before raising a brow at the pair. You hide a smile as if catching a parent scolding his children as the two, finally stop their behavior, settling before Garmadon, each man matching his form side by side.

”Sensei, are ghosts real?” Cole blurts out, Lloyds face twisting and staring at Cole.

Garmadon glances at you, giving you a slight wink before focusing on Cole, “Yes, ghosts are real yet what you see is much different.”

Cole opened his mouth, closing it quickly as his head jerks back, “How did you know?” Shaking his head, waving his hand in front of him as he sighs, “Actually don’t answer that, who knows where you pull this information from.”

Lloyd looks between the two, never staying long on one, as his eyes dart around, catching onto his fathers, “Lloyd, mind joining me?” Lloyd stares before closing his eyes, lungs inhaling deep and exhales controlled, as Garmadon faces Cole, “If you wish for answers, calm your mind first.”

Cole eyes Garmadon, face falling as his Sensei ignores him, causing Cole to sigh, slightly shaking his head before joining the rest. You sat there, watching the men mediate as uncertainty fills you, feet beginning to shake as you thrum your fingers across your lap. The noise seemed to pick up for the Sensei, as he opens an eye, squinting across from you, no words needed as you keep your body still.

Sensei Garmadon, opens his eyes fully, gaze resting on your form, “As I was saying little one, they will find what they need but,” voice disturbing the other two, each set opening their eyes, looking at Garmadon to each other before looking back once more on their Sensei’s stare, following it, until they land on you.

A pair of black fluffy eyebrows raise up and a slight smile raises on his face, “It’s you.”

Lloyd stares at you, face blank as he takes in your body, or shadowy form apparently, must be unnerving as Garmadon continues, ”though you should focus on your journey back to your body and returning to our physical world.”

You sighed, looking down your lap, “I have found clues that lead me to Master Wu, I believe he is the key to my situation.”

Lloyd’s eyes widen, glancing around at his father and Cole, as he takes in everything, “Is this-“ waving an arm towards you, “a real thing? I thought it was ghost stories?”

Cole’s eyes now set on Garmadon, who nods slight, “Yes, Ghosts and spirits surround us. Those stories are warnings, those who learned a hard lesson.” Garmadon tips his head towards you, “She is a spirit, lost in the physical world. Though it usually happens when death was not properly accepted, you could say, so for her case, body stuck, must mean something.” He frowns, eyes lowering, “something I do not know.” He sighs, eyes set back at you, as he continues, “you would be correct little one, my brother Wu will know more than me. If it’s any consultation, I may have a small solution, a way that may connect you to our plane of existence.”

Your body flutters and you notice Cole’s face lighting up, looking towards you as he smiles, “She’d be able to be seen in our world? Will you be able to talk to us? What’s your name? Why are you starting to disa-“

”Cole, concentrate,” Garmadon says, face still set on yours as Lloyds sits back and watches, “you must clear your mind or you’ll loose your concentration. Spirits take great deal of power to focus on.”

Nodding, Cole goes back to mediate, continuing his previous strategies, as Lloyd glances at his father before speaking up, “Father? Will your plan work,” he settles his gaze on you, a gentle smile plants itself on his pale skin, “I do not wish for her to be disappointed, though what is your name?”

”Well I-, um, I’m sorry, I cannot remember.”

Lloyd nods, Cole raises his eyes his gazes on you once again, as Garmadon hums, “It is getting quite late. Cole, you should return back and rest, as well as you Lloyd, you must gain your strength for what Chen throws at you,” the boys nod, only Lloyd waves at you, heading behind the bamboo cover, as Cole stays in place with Garmadon, the latter acknowledging you, “now for you, we shall pick this up tomorrow. Come in the morning, though patience is a great virtue, your case must be addressed.” With a sharp nod, Garmadon rises and follows his son’s path.

Cole is the last to leave, eyes sharp as they take in your form before stilling, “Will you be nearby?”

”Even when you can’t see me yet, I will be near. You and your friends are quite entertaining.”

His smile grows, “Jay is gonna be so jealous that I have a sprite.”

You tilt your head yet nod, heart feeling warm as his gaze searches you once more, ”Then I will be sure to back you up.”

With a chuckle, he begins to stand only to stop body half folded as he whips his head to you once more, “Don’t worry, we will help you find your way back,” a bright grin covers his face, your own beginning to widen, “as we like to say, Ninja never quit.” And with that, he heads out towards his room, leaving you to follow halfway as you settle outside the doors. 

Your gaze staring at his door, a gentle smile stays as you set your way to Zane, the events today playing on a loop as your heart flutters with hope as you phase through the walls.

Chapter Text

"Wisp?" A woman calls out as you entered the dungeon, monotone and robotic voice echoing through the halls, "Wisp are you there?"

Pixal's voice sparks with life, encouraging you to run and phase through into her cell, your eyes searching for her voice, only to settle on the monitor facing away from the door. 

You rush over, face bright as you smiled, monitor flashing as Pixal moves around on screen, green eyes wondering around before sighing causing your heart to plummet. She couldn't see you as her body moved on screen, tiny inside the box although she seemed so life like.

Thank goodness there was still something of her as you bring a hand to glide against the surface, only to snatch your hand back, as Zane's cell releases groans and grunts from within. You frowned, finding Pixal's face mimicking yours, as you turn around and walk towards Zane. You hear Pixal's voice call out behind you, calling his name for a response, yet you find his limp body still chained to the cell. His eyes were shut, face grimacing, as his sleep causes him to jerk against the chains.

You were sure robots weren't supposed to do that but you barely knew the world so you watched over him, Pixal would call out whenever she heard him gasping. He awoke once in the night, yet you only watched outside deeming the conversation a little too intimate for you, as Pixal talks to him. Her calm voice echoes through the cell walls as he falls back to sleep. With a deep sigh, you glance back at the silver Nindroid sleeping. You're glad that he has someone there for him, as well as Pixal.

After Zane's waking, the night held no other events, you watched the sky pass with time. Your body fidgeting, waiting as the sun finally rises, orange leaking through the dark blue sky as you jump up. This time of the year the dungeon seemed cold and still, making you rush through the eerie halls until passing the warmth of the palace, walls light and painted in color. Your pace is filled with excitement as you weave through rooms and halls, feet easily guiding you to Lloyd's.

His room was dark, only a hint of light shining through lanterns and the sun peaking over the horizon, casting the shadows of Lloyd and Garmadon into the room. Both were awake and stretching in the morning air, you cough out causing Garmadon to wave you over, head still facing out as you stand on his unoccupied side. You watched as both men stand straight, each slowly raising a leg to settle underneath them, as they open their arms wide raising above them, taking deep breaths. 

You didn't want to interrupt their morning routine, even with how excited you were, so you joined their activity. The burn of muscle absent, the deep breath in your lungs invisible, and the suns warm rays phasing through you, made you feel lonely. Time feeling stretched as you impatiently wait for the men.

They changed positions often in union, shifting their bodies as their breathing remained controlled, you note to yourself that you should pick this up when you return to your body. The stretching seemed peaceful and welcoming, though you didn't want that currently, you wanted Garmadon to help you now but alas you waited as the pair seem to finish their stretch. Both kneeling, eyes closed, as their hands settle in their laps, you joined facing Garmadon as he opens his eyes at last.

With a great sigh, Garmadon focuses on you, "I have only heard this technique in passing, a ghosts possession, unfortunately it was during my time in the Underworld," Lloyd's eyes pop open, gaze hesitating until landing on your form, "I am unsure if the technique will be accessible to a spirit but a ghost and spirit are not so different from each other."

You bounce between the two before landing on the floor. You missed the physical world, immensely, but ghost stories were never a good thing to hear, you could already feel your body crawl at just the thought. Using a technique by a cursed soul did not seem like a good idea.

As if sensing your thoughts, Garmadon gives a light smile, "A spirit's possession may be different, I have not heard anything before, but it would be worth a try." He looks over to his son, "Lloyd, I'll be back before breakfast. Come Vi, we shall find a use for this technique in the forest."

Lloyd nods, heading in as Garmadon approaches the balcony railing, swinging over quickly making his way down, you following behind, simply by phasing through the balconies,"Vi huh? Where'd y'all, um, come up with that?," You asked as you catch up to the older man, who strides into the jungle, gaze set on an invisible course.

He keeps a distance from the palace, only far enough to see the walls, as he glances at you grinning, "Lloyd decided it. In his words, 'for someone who just met us, you have quiet a vigor attitude.'" He chuckles to himself as he  sets off again, trees thickening around before a dirt road opens ahead, only stopping when two deep voices reach your ears.

The conversation carries through the jungle, coming from the dirt road and stopping just short of a large gate. Garmadon stares through the leaves before facing you, arms crossed, "I did not bother with details in the Underworld but I do know the weaker your opponent is, the easier it is to over power them." He points behind the shrubs, towards two guards, "I know this is not ideal but they have not been relieved from their night shift, it might be easier for you to possess one of them."

With a nod, you sauntered through the jungle and out towards the road, the gate only a few feet away. The guards stationed there were groggy, leaning on their spears as they shifted in place, either yawning or rubbing their faces as they squinted beyond your form. One guard seemed like he was going to pass out, you approach him in favor of that, as you stand beside him. His armor looked heavy as his eyes stay closed, you watched closely at the man, waiting for something to call out to you. Though as you stood beside the man, the minutes passing quickly, nothing showed.

Maybe if you could find an orb again, hopefully this man's orb, you'd be able to possess him? No, that didn't work last time with Skylor especially since she was asleep, you would only see his dreams. Maybe when people were awake you see their mind? Conscious? You groaned, hands rubbing against your eyes, there was so much to learn if only there was someone to teach you.

"Hey!" Your body jumps causing you to quickly step away as two refreshed guards stride over, "You're shift is up." Your test subjects, bright eyed now, nod as they walk off. You loudly huff, looking off to the jungle behind the shrub where Garmadon stood, his hands on his chin as his eyes furrow at you before shaking his head, motioning with his other hand towards him.

With a sigh, you begin to walk back to Garmadon, before a rustle of dirt beneath you catches your attention. There curled up on the edge of the road was an orange snake, it's small diamond head, a slight glow flickering from within, settles onto its body. The snake's eyes connect with yours. You don't notice anything else. To the top of its head, down to its tail, we're black diamonds, the edges tinged with black cascading below to its belly, as orange fills out the rest of its small body. Only the strange small glow brightens from its head has you bending down.

Strange, now that you think about it, you had no contact with animals. Chen's palace was full of everything except for them so this new development could be explored . . . if you had time.

Though you couldn't break eye contact with the small snake. Your heart tugs as it slowly slithers to you, little body curling up in front of yours, eyes holding your own as the glow in its head flickers. Bringing down a hand, fingers hovering along the snakes body, noticing how frail and thin the little guy was. Almost as big as a teacup yet bones protrude out, catching in the sunlight, as it's tongue flickers out. 

If only you could hold the small creature, it was extremely docile and calm for a wild young snake, seemingly attracted to you as well, as its gaze never leaves yours. Oh.

Your heart drops as you stare into the little snakes eyes, is it dying? You glance back to the flickering glow in its head. That would explain everything, feeling your body slump as you raise a finger towards the snakes nose.

You gasp out as the snake gently rises up, head connecting to the tips of your fingers as your vision fades black before blurring to the jungle, dry dirt rough underneath you, and sweat from afar pervade your senses. As your eyes adjust, the leaves were higher above you now and the ground immediately connects to your gaze, you must've fell somehow, yet when you tried moving your arms, you feel nothing causing you to try your legs. Nothing.

Nothing, nothing was responding!

Panicking, you rapidly search for anything, head swaying as you catch orange behind you, eyes landing on the snakes tail, swiping in the dirt. A tail that was much larger, longer than before, seeming to reach towards you, and livelier as you feel yourself pale. 

Fuck.

"Vi!" A harsh whisper from above disturbs the air, leaves shuffling as you inhale deeply, pink tongue flickering bringing in a strong scent of jungle and tea, "Vi? I must leave, oh where on Ninjago are you?", catching the last part, leaves beginning to still as Garmadon's voice fades in the distance. You try to cough only to hiss, throat constricting as exhaled air vibrates in front of you.

Though the leaves begin to rustle closer, breaking away as the older man walks through, face puzzled, as he glances around before settling on your new form, "Oh, just a snake." Your heart falls, panicking as you harshly cough, hissing louder, as Garmadon backs up slowly, "I'll leave you be." Turning around, he cups his hands over his mouth, body hunched over, "Vi!" 

If you could cry, you swore your body would be a waterfall. Your turmoil causes your tail to smack the jungle floor, little air hissing from your throat as you hear Garmadon call out for you. You hissed loudly behind him, slowly his body turns back to you, an eyebrow raised as he pauses, hands lowering as he bends down in front, "Vi?" Hissing once again, you try moving towards him, only to thump your tail again, "Oh no." His face drops immediately, mouth open, eyes wide as he reaches out.

Your body limps over his hand, only having control of your head and tail, bringing you closer to his face, "We need to go but," he rubs his face as he frowns, eyes staring at your smaller ones, "I'll figure something out." He places you on his shoulder, hand gently holding you to his body as he strides quickly back to the palace, "I promise you I will find a way, just wait for us to get off this island."

You sighed, small hiss sounding out each time you forcefully exhale, as you stare down, rocks turning to pavement before disappearing to wood as Garmadon rushes into Lloyds room.  

"Lloyd!" Glancing up, the sun brightening the room, Lloyd comes out the bathroom, face twisting to confusion as he stands outside the door, "We have a problem."

"We? Has Chen done something? Is Zan-" Garmadon raises a hand, silencing his son, soon gesturing towards you. Lloyd finds your tiny self, his face twisting to shock as his eyes shift back and forth between the two of you, hesitating, "Oh shit."

"Language! I was once told swearing shows you have terrible verbal skills."

"Father! She's a snake?! And of all times to quote something, much less Jay, you decide now?" Lloyd shakes his head, blonde hair whipping side to side.

Garmadon shrugs slightly, hand still gently holding you, "During times of struggle a good laugh helps motivate everyone's spirits." You hissed at that, staring at the older man as he glances at you, chuckling to himself, "She cannot fully control her body but her attitude has begun to stubbornly root itself." 

Lloyd chuckles as he walks towards his bedroom doors, turning to glance at you before settling onto his father, "How can we help her? We came here to find a lost friend and with the tournament tearing our team apart, I don't know how we can find time to help her," Lloyd hand freezes on the door knob as his gaze frowns on you, "and we haven't even found Zane yet."

Garmadon pulls his hand away, causing you to secure your tail into his robes, as he grabs Lloyd's shoulder, giving a gentle squeeze, "Our pathes may not always go straight but they will eventually lead to where we need." Lloyd nods, opening the door and taking the stairs down, approaching the rest of the ninja and their competitors. 

Cole, being the tallest, quickly spots us, Kai and Jay were too engrossed in a conversation to notice, "So how'd it go? Got a spirit running wild now?" Cole jokes, but Lloyd and Garmadon faces shift causing him to search their faces wildly,"Is she safe?!" Garmadon simply nods, flicking his gaze towards your body, Cole's own pair following before raising his brows, "Whoa, when I said Sprite, I didn't mean for you to take it quite literally." He chuckles, hand scratching behind his head, as he leans forward catching your eyes.

You swear you could feel your face frown. You hissed at him, wiggling your body off of Garmadon to face Cole before landing on a rough warm hand. Looking up at Cole's dark brown eyes, his reflection mirroring your tiny form in amusement as he brings his other hand to cup over you, caving you inside, as he raises his hands so you come face to face, his gaze trailing behind you, "So, what are we supposed to do with scales here?"

You swerve your head as before, body wiggling to the back of his cave, shoving your snout between his fingers, causing Cole to chuckle lowly as your orange head pops out, facing eye to eye with the men. The younger ones face smiling at you, as Garmadon faces Cole, "We will figure it out along the way, her safety is most important." His wrinkled eyes wonder  the room, stare lingering at the golden creatures drawn around the room, before his gaze stops on you raising a finger and pushing your head back into Cole's hold, "Chen highly respects the Anacondrai, so she will be safe here. As for her needs, ghosts did not live by our standards, so assuming she is the same, she should thrive just fine."

You hissed at that. Should!? SHOULD!? He's basing this off of a unrelated similarity! If you could escape the rock ninjas hold you were sure to exact revenge.

Cole, hearing your hissing, chuckles. Lights flashing down on you as he removes his hand, the other resting against his shoulder, an invitation you assume, awkwardly slithering on his robe as the doors to the dining room hall open causing people to rush or walk over. 

The smells overwelmed you. Savory and sweet intertwining with dust and rock, Cole's scent stronger, as everything mixed in your mouth, tongue flicking out experiencing the sensation while Cole waits to collect his food as the rest of the ninja are in front of him and Jay behind. 

Garmadon and Lloyd were discussing amongst themselves, you were too far to hear them, as the fire ninja receives his portioned food, turning to Lloyd, "Isn't it obvious? Chen wants to destroy New Ninjago City. I don't know what it is, but that place has had a string of bad luck."

The breakfast line moves forward as Cole holds out his tray, "I'm not so sure about that. From what Sensei G's told us about him, I have a feeling it's something far more sinister." 

"And may I remind us, we still don't know where Zane is," Jay comes up from Cole's side, tray sliding up to the Chen's minion yet your gaze was stuck on his blue pajamas, "which is why we all need to take care of our first rounds to give us more time." 

Cole also takes in the pajamas, head tilting every direction as his face scrunches up, "What's with the spa day? Your still in the tournament."

Jay waves a hand at Cole, "Hehe, either way, it's my day off." Jay extends his tray out, face full of mirth, "Extra creamy biscuits. And don't skimp."

Cole shakes his head as he gathers his tray, walking towards the rest of the group, "Taking a day off? And here I thought ninja never quit."

"And I used to think a ninja wouldn't steal your girlfriend."

You hissed in surprise, smacking your tail against the earth ninjas neck as he and Jay both look at you. Cole whips his head towards you, eyes furrowed and mouth opened. Jay leans forward, eyes lined in confusion, but before either could say a thing Garmadon steps forward, "Whatever you have to say to each other, say it now, because harboring grudges hurts no one but yourselves."

Lloyd falls into step with his father, nodding as he holds his tray, "He's right. You should be preparing to fight your next opponent, not each other."

Cole's eyes jump between the two, "What grudge? I already dropped it."

Jay scoffs, turning to Cole, "I dropped it first."

"Did not!"

"Did too!" 

They continue arguing, buzzing in the background with Jay dropping his half of his biscuits and a drink. Poor biscuits, you could only shake your head as Garmadon leans down to Lloyd, mouth moving, while they turn to a booth where Kai already sat eating.

His stare didn't falter as his fellow ninjas joined him, no they were on you. His face light with an eyebrow high into his hair before gesturing at Cole with his fork, "So what's up with that? Since when did you like snakes?"

Cole glances at you setting his tray down, reaching out for you and slides you on the table gently, your body laying onto the smooth surface, "I-um, found 'er stuck this morning! Yup, just outside my balcony. She was exhausted and has been with me since." Nodding at himself, he sets out for his food, face immediately covered from the meal as Kai brings his fork over, scooping your limp body up.

You quickly fell, a smack and yelp follow after, "Kai! Don't do that!" Jay waves his fork at Kai, the latter rubbing his hand as he stares at Jay. "She's hurt!"

Kai shakes his head, hands motioning towards you, "Hurt!? She's like a noodle. Lil dude has no muscles!"

"Noodle or not, don't use your fork! You could make it worse!" Jay picks up a biscuit, taking a bite, turning to Cole. "Have you named her? Can I name her!" He slams his hands on the table, shaking your body as he faces you with a grin, "Sunny!"

This man was gonna give you whiplash one day as he bounces around the two boys. Cole ignores them as he hums to himself happily as Kai picks you up by hand, chuckling as you wiggle your head and tail, "Nah, fuck that. She's Noodle." Bringing you closer, a smirk taking up his whole face, "I bless you Noodle, with my fire, you will rule all Snakes"

Gentle hands grab you from behind, a deep chuckle interrupts Kai's . . . speech? "You'll jinx us Kai." Lloyd speaks up as he places you on the table again, each ninja finishing up their meal, "I think Vi works better. Short for Vigor."

The boys nod as Cole picks you up and settling you on his shoulder once more, patting your body. The ninja stare at him as he wipes his hands on his pants, oblivious to the staring until a cough startles him, "What?"

"Does she have a name?" Jay speaks up, "You better not have used something stupid, like before with Rocky or Tin Can."

The group bursts out in laughter, leaving Cole to throw his hands up eventually crossing them, "Hey! I'm creative. I named her- uhhh . . ." He hesitated, looking around, gaze lingering outside, "Lii-luuu, uuuh, Luma! Lu for on the go!"

Garmadon hums, nodding to Cole, "Luma, a delightful name"

Kai snorts, "Except the Lu part, thinking of your old man Cole?" Reaching and shoving Cole's shoulder, snickering to himself as Jay joins.

"Or how about Luma means light? Like this morning?" Jay giggles out, wiping his eyes.

Cole huffs, lifting a finger to curl under your head as he glares at the two, "Fuck off. Kai you named her noodle!"

Kai rolls his eyes before shrugging, "Well I'm not known for shitty nicknames so case dismissed"

"Doesn't matter, Luma is the superi-"

"The tournament of Elements continues!" Chen's voice interrupts through a speaker, "How exciting! Would the following Masters please make their way to their assigned arena? Speed, Gravity, Smoke, Nature, Mind, oh, and last and hopefully not least..."

"Huh," Jay pushes back against the booth as he glances at the group, "maybe we all got the day off."

"Fire!" Chen announces, Kai smacks Jay as he yelps, "Remember, only one can remain."

With that everyone in the cafeteria cleans up after themselves, finding a Kabuki waiting just outside of the doors before leading the group to the first arena. The path she leads is familiar, one you've came for peace during the lonely year, this time with others as the woman ends at the large cherry blossom leaning near the cliffside, stopping in front of benches behind Chen's chair as everyone settles down only Master of Speed and Gravity make their way to the tree, both facing each other, high above in the branches is a Jade Blade.

Chen's minions begin to bang on drums as Chen smiles, clapping, "Turner, Master of Speed, versus Gravis, Master of Gravity. Fight!"

Immediately, the Master of Speed sets off into the tree, climbing the branches as Master of Gravity flies through the air, weaving between the obstacles. Their powers so subtle or too fast strain your eyes, only able to watch as one or both would stop.

Cole's attention lands on you, his hair brushing along your back as he leans down at you watching the battle, "They are evenly matched, you would want to use your powers sparingly but without using them, one would easily outdo the other. Each fast in their own way, passive and offensive in their ploy."

As if the Master of Speed listened to Cole, he used his abilities to tease and trick Gravis. The speedster popping up and landing hits on the gravity user, laughing as he escapes ultimately giving his position away as a branch swings back, catching and tossing the man into a tree branch. Not swayed from the hit, his quick form disappears again before yelling out to the Gravis again, who's fist clench, as he flies higher towards his opponent before being kicked back.

You leaned forward, the Master of Gravity did not seem happy as he lifted his arms, flowers fly up and surround the youngster, hitting him back as his body disappears in the pile of flowers. Gravis laugh, taking his chance as he raises an arm up, Jade Blade lifting, gliding down before being plucked from the air, in the hands of Turner.

Chen laughs, "Loser!" Pushing a button as a trap door opens beneath Gravis, who looks down giving a smirk before another click sounds off, a bag from above hitting the master tumbling into the trap, "To the volcano!" Chen's minions immediately lift his chair, automatically guiding the way, everyone else following behind making their way through the jungle and closing upon the volcano.

Chen leans over his chair, smirk framing his face as he watches the group, "Kai, Master of Fire, versus Ash, Master of Smoke", arm excitedly gesturing to the volcano.

Kai's messy hair flops as he swaggers his way to the other side of the volcano towards an old wooden bridge, Jade Blade laying in the middle, parallel from the Smoke user.

"Fight!"

Unlike the last battle, the elemental masters were quick to intervene each other as Ash jostles the bridge, tripping Kai as he catches himself on the edge, hanging from underneath, Jade Blade also falls, tip buried on a tower of rock right below the bridge.

They were both unfazed, as Kai reaches an arm forward, climbing under the bridge, as the other runs up above and towards the middle. You could hear Cole's teeth clenching as he leaned forward, Lloyd twinning his form as his green eyes glared at Kai, "Come on Kai." Lloyd groans out.

The red ninja launches his body above, forcing his body through the planks, splintering apart from the force, as he kicks out to Ash, body quick to disappear as Kai stumbles, stance widening, his arms blocking his face as smoke surrounds him. 

He growls, jumping towards his opponent, body spinning and tumbling through the smoke of his opponent before Ash runs up behind Kai. The red ninja kicks out, Ash's smoke wrapping around his leg as Kai's body pulls forward from the rush, a kick behind pushing him back before springing back up, fist aimed at Ash before once again swirled with smoke as it reforms behind him, the Master of Smoke's fist connecting hard on the ninjas face, knocking Kai's body down into the bridge.

The force pushing him back, groaning loudly his back breaks the board after board, stopping just where he first began only yelling out as he held onto the wood above, hanging as lava flowing beneath him.

Chen and his minions clap from the other side, cheering as the battle went on as your side the ninja leaned out of their seats, faces grim as they watched their brother in arms struggle in the arena. Master of smoke was too quick for Kai. Shaking your head, it seems that Kai will lose this battle, the first of the ninja to fall, though hopefully not through the lava. 

Ash throws a plume of smoke, Kai to pulls himself up, barely dodging but his plank snaps, falling back down and hanging on the broken edge as the lava Spurts upwards. Kai swings up yelling as his body fades to red, fire swirling together as it lands on the bridge. The smoke master flips back repeatedly, missing the living fire tornado, as Kai runs out with a punch missing again, his opponent phasing through him quickly before kicking Kai's back, pushing him back farther from each other. 

Kai raises his fist, set a flame, he throws out his element, each missing as Ash dodges forward eventually making his way to Kai, phasing through and reforming from behind, holding the fire ninjas neck as the latter throws one last fire ball, catching onto the old rope, bridge cracking and snapping as the wood collapses.

Both men jump, each landing on a rock tower surrounded by lava, Jade Blade stuck in between the two. They bounce around, landing hits as others were blocked, both competitors pushing off to stable ground before quickly launching again. The sounds of grunts and groans echo from beneath the volcano, the impact of bone and muscle vibrating the air as they fight. The Master of shadow jumps behind, towards the Jade Blade, Kai following as his arms throw out fire causing Ash to phase through. The red ninja falls in his competitions smoke, his arm reaching out, yanking out the blade as he twirls forward before landing on a solid rock tower, Jade Blade shining in the air.

Cheers erupt from the stands, "Winner!" Chen shouts, some boos echoing in the crowd, as everyone disperses following Chen and his minions to the next arena. The ninja stay behind, jumping and shouting in celebration when Kai makes his way to the group. You wrap around Cole's sash as he hollers out to Kai, clapping wildly as the red ninja limply makes his way. 

Garmadon reaches out, turning the tired man in front of him, inspecting his back. Only his robes bare real damage, open cuts in the fabric show his skin scratched and some cuts bleeding. Garmadon nods, eyes relaxing before patting his shoulder, Kai glances back to his Sensei, "You did well, rest and you will be prepared for tomorrow."

The red ninja shakes his head, brown messy hair whipping around, "I'll be alright, I need to see what our future opponents can do." Garmadon simply sighs, moving forwards to the fading group ahead, as the ninja surround Kai. 

"I didn't think you'd make it!" Jay shakes his head before punching the air repeatedly, "Then you were like boom and bang!"

Extremely warm hands pick you up, slow in untangling you, as Kai holds your limped body in his hands, chuckling to himself, "See that Noodle? Now that's a true ninja." Moving his fingers around, he played as you slipped through and onto his other fingers. Jay and Lloyd watched the two of you interact, just arriving at the next arena. 

Though you didn't get to see properly as Kai played with you. Raising his hand high as you slide down his arm before he lowers it, gravity pulling you down, a makeshift slide as you move your body to gain speed each time. Jay tried reaching out but the fire user slapped his hand away, putting you in his other hand to face Jay shaking a finger. 

Seeing the ninja this close, their faces were quite youthful for masters. Jay with his fluffy brown hair, an eyebrow split as the other raises at you, and freckles dancing along his face. Kai brings you back to him. This time you take notice of his small dimples that appear with his smirk before they dropped as your body lifts up again, wind barely disturbed as you were plopped into a green lap. Looking up at Lloyd, his features were much younger, green eyes bright only to harden when turning to his father, eyes focusing on the fight beyond as you spy Cole's black hair from behind, also observing the opponents before Chen yells out the loser.

Now that you didn't have to worry about what's happening to you, seeing as the ninja have taken on the responsibility, you were able to finally relax. Taking in the air, the feelings around you, the smell, and the sight! Oh how beautifully overwhelming it all was, as Lloyd held you close to his chest walking with everyone. Although moving your body was difficult, you were sure to figure it out, as long as nothing else happened, you are taking this unpaid vacation.

The ninja enter the palace, voices bouncing around the walls as they catch up to the rest of the elemental masters, all talking over each other, as the ninja push their way through.

Jay shoves his shoulder into the bodies, "What's the commotion?" The masters move, now exposing the bracket board as the boys gasp. The bracket has changed, a fight between Cole and Jay set up for late tonight, extending the tournament  until the two fight.

Cole shakes his head, Crossing his arms in front, "No way. we have to fight each other?"

Jay jumps back slightly, hands gesturing wildly to the board, "But why does it say I have to fight Cole? It didn't say that before. I'm not ready to fight. It was supposed to be my day off!"

"I tried to warn you, but you never listen! Talk? Yes. Listen? Never."

"Is there a problem, ninja?" Behind the group, Clouse interrupts, staying at the edge as he watches with narrowed eyes.

Cole whips his head towards him, "You cheated! You changed the brackets!"

Clouse only chuckles, body swerving around and exiting the room, Lloyd sighs, "What do we do? They can't fight each other. We came here to become whole, not fall further apart."

Garmadon turns, eyeing the ninja as he steps forward, "You can't undo what's been done. My only advice is to be at peace with it."

"Peace?!" Jay jumps in, voice frantic, "One of us has to lose! Oh my god, It's totally gonna be me. He's got super strength and what do I have? Quick, tell me! What do I have!?"

Lloyd sighs as he shakes his head, reaching out to Jay's shoulder, "Don't listen to my dad. We find Zane, then none of us have to battle. Your fight isn't until tonight so we still have time to figure out what Chen's up to and stop this."

Kai steps forward, hand holding Jay's other shoulder, as he smirks, "I think I know just the person who can help. And I think he already knows." Looking around, eyes jumping until his brows furrow, returning to look at the group, "though it seems we missed him, let's go find Neuro."

The boys nod and they search for the mind reader, finding the man mediating outside in the courtyard on a boulder. Lloyd comes up next to him, the man sitting on top of the rock shows nothing as Lloyd gets closer, "You think I can get close to Chen to read his mind, so you can find your robotic friend and not have to fight."

"And don’t for-" Kai speaks up from the back.

"You still need to know what Chen's up to because he's hiding something." Neuro finishes, barely lifting an eye at the group.

Jay comes up beside Lloyd, head nodding, "That's really impressive, Nerdo!"

Neuro glares at the young man before a smirk crawls on his face, "It's Neuro, Master of the Mind. And Cole thinks Jay won't last long in a fight."

Jay whips his head back to Cole, face scrunched, "Pfft. You think that?"

Cole merely looks away and shrugs, "You just said it yourself."

"But you didn't have to believe it!"

"Don't be offended." Neuro interrupts, "Cole, Jay here thinks you're the least valuable ninja."

Cole whips his head back, eyes glaring at Jay, "You don't say." The two start a muffled disagreement as they push each other from behind Lloyd.

Lloyd only rolls his eyes and faces Neuro, "We wanted you to help not make things worse."

Neuro raises a brow as he leans forward to the blond, "But why would I do that? You're competition. The sooner you're out, the better for me."

"If you want what's best for you, just look into my head and you'll see what this tournament is all about." Listening to Lloyd, Neuro eyes focuse on Lloyd's until his face morphs to shock, "It's only a matter of time before Chen steals your power too. So can we rely on you?"

Neuro nods, quickly standing and leaping off the rock, as he walks towards the palace doors, "I'll find you before their fight begins."

Lloyd releases a large sigh, quickly slapping the back of the heads of the two ninja, as a voice booms over the courtyard, "Masters of Earth and Lightning, make your way to your arena and prepare for battle!" Chen voice was laced with enthusiasm as the said ninja huff and walk off. Lloyd follows Cole as Kai sets off with Jay.

The arena was below the ground, surrounded by a circular rock wall as the crowd sits on top, big doors almost covering each side of the wall, as in the middle lays a pile with a Jade Blade on top. Cole was inside a cell, punching a bag with Jay's face, as Lloyd and you were outside watching for Neuro, who is conversing with Kai. The fire ninja looks over to Lloyd, a frown set on his face, shaking his head at the blond.

Lloyd sighs, "You don't have to say it." Cole's scratchy voice breaks the silence, "It was inevitable we were gonna have to face each other. May as well be Jay. This fight's been a long time coming."

Lloyd turns to him, face set as he takes in the earth ninja, "Well, I'm not at peace with this, but that doesn't mean you still can't find peace with each other. We don't have control when we fight, but we do have control how we fight. Jay's not the enemy, Chen is. Remember that."

"Wu once said, 'the best way to defeat your enemy is to make him your friend.' But how are you supposed to defeat your friend?" Cole looks down, kicking the dirt, as Chen's voice rings out for the others to return.

"You'll find the answer Cole. Just trust each other." 

You hiss out as well, hoping to encourage him. Although you have no clue what was happening between the blue and black ninja, you hoped this would solve it. They seemed very unhappy.

Cole looks up, face brightening as he finds you, "I got this Lu." He reaches a hand across the bars, petting your head as Lloyd begins to move away, "Take care of her for me! I'm already attached!" Cole's voice fades as Lloyd meets up with his father on top of the arena.

Garmadon quickly glances over before slumping his shoulders, "You tried your best, the rest is up to them."

Lloyd settles you down on his lap as he takes a seat, "I hope they can see that too."

"Let the tournament continue!" Chen shouts out, joyfully waving his arms out, "Jay, Master of Lightning, versus Cole, Master of-"

Jay and Cole sprint out, immediately finding each other as lightening crackled across to Cole who jumps up and slams down causing waves of earth towards Jay, the other flipping back once before it could hit him. From above, you couldn't hear what they were saying as they pointed at each other, wildly gesturing around them, only their yelling could be heard as their powers whip around. 

Earth scatters the arena as Jay's lightning charges the air, each throwing their elementals in a crash when they hit together. Rock and lightning fighting against each other before another wave of Rock shoots out around Cole, slamming Jay to the ground as their powers disappear. Cole backs up, lower mask moving, as Jay slowing gets to his feet slowly approaching Cole as his hands sparkling with lightening, Cole matching as his is wrapped with earth. The cheers in the crowd roared as the two talk to each other, before running at each other once again.

Though they stopped using their powers, each punch blocked, dodges frequently, as if they dance along each other, "Ah, they fight together. Good work, son." Garmadon pats his sons shoulder as boos make their way over to your seats.

"Ah, what is this?!" Chen shouts out, face twisting, "I'm bored. Release the Condrai Crushers!"

Four vehicles race out from the arena's doors, each equipped with two razors blades in front and a sharp tail in the back. Jay and Cole move, backs touching as the weaponed cycles surrounding them, one moving in towards them causing the two to use their elemental tornado as they split, crusher speeding past and exploding on impact on the other side.

Cole runs up to another, fist slamming into the ground as a boulder rises, vehicle flying up as Cole grabs the end swinging it until another cycle closes in. Releasing his grip, the crusher slams into each other, wall vibrating with the impact.

There only remains one Condrai Crusher, man angry as he pushes the mobile to Jay as the ninja jumps, a flip in the air, as he lands shocking the driver as the blades whirl to a stop, barely missing Cole. Cheers and boos ring out as Chen stands from his throne, "Enough! I know what you are trying to do. If neither of you will win, then both of you will lose!" He turns, pushing buttons, as the tiles in the arena begin to fall. 

Kai's eyes jump around the duo, his feet tapping the ground, as he looks art Lloyd, "How are we supposed to find Zane and escape if we loose two more brothers?" The blue and black ninja jump around, talking amongst each other as you watch. Looking over Lloyd's lap, the floor underneath calls for you, the darkness seeking you as you stare. You couldn't help them before, but now you could actually be seen, you would be able to guide the boys to freedom.

You feel something prick behind you, looking back your eyes connecting to a wrinkled face as you watch Garmadon. He only looks down before nodding, you jump off Lloyd, no words needed, as you land on the ledge before jumping over, wind gliding your tiny form as the calls of your name roar out.

"Noodle!"

"Vi!"

The remaining tiles hold up, honestly not much to hold a tiny snake but you digress, landing with a smack. Belly flashes in pain as you shake your head, vision blurred from the landing as you seek out the boys. Cole had jumped up to the pole but the Jade blade twirls across the air before Jay jumps up, catching the blade.

The crowd cheers as you slither your way to Cole, who landed at the base of the pole looking at Jay as he removes his mask, "She's yours, Jay. I should've bowed out long ago. Win this thing." The sharp yells from Kai and Lloyd ring out, his head glancing back to them before whipping to the ground, eyes quick to find you as he waves his hands out toward you, "Luma! No no! Get to Jay!"

You didn't listen, not as Cole's tile finally opens beneath, causing him to yelp. You launch yourself in the air, looking down as Cole falls, his eyes still on you as he reaches his hand out. You straighten your body, acting as an arrow, you land on his chest, immediately feeling pressure on your body as a rough hand holds you to his chest.

Darkness covers you both as you fall onto the floor, the impact has Cole groaning before silencing. Your breath stutters, pressure from Cole's hands and the impact knocking too much air, as you try to hold consciousness, unsure if you made it to the cells, before your vision turns static and the only thing you could feel was the rise and fall of Cole's chest and his hands protecting you above.

Chapter Text

You have no idea where you are.

The world around you constantly shifts, physical structures just a blurred background, smoke dancing along your vision. Your body matches your environment, blue wisp like back. Looking up as flickering catches your eye, orbs scatter across wherever you are, clearing into your view as you watch. All bright, some half low to the ground as others were high and above.

"Luma!" A scratchy voice echoes, far yet close from where you are. Turning you find two orbs beside you, one giant orange orb floating behind, and a smaller orb, closer to the floor, light flickering by your feet, "Lu-. . . Lum-!" The voice wavers from the bigger orb, glowing brightly, as its voice calls out, "Luma!"

The name sounds familiar, the voice as well, yet your head feels dull. An ache so small, like your missing something but all thoughts halt, your body freezes. Beyond the bigger orb was a darkness approaching. Your heart pounds as a creature parts through the misty planes, tall figure covered in black, smoke falling and gathering around its feet. It stops from afar, it's large form looks on until it stops on you, reaching a long slender finger to you.

Your lungs stutter, eyes widening as you back up slowly. Smoke dashing out around the entity who shakes its head, "Orphy." It's voice rumbling throughout your skull, stopping you in place. You feel your skin crawl, the creatures aura is dark, unnatural as it makes it was to you. 

"Get away from me!" You hold a hand out, feet shuffling back again.

"Lu . . . ma!" The scratchy voice calls out again.

The creature rushes forward, body closing in on yours,  "Orphy." The entity reaches out, hand covered in dark smoke, causing you to back into the tiny orb. Your body shrinks, eyes blurring and fading, physical senses overwhelm your body as your vision blackens.

"Hey, Luma! C'mon wake up!" The man's voice was familiar, recognizing it instantly it was Cole, how could you forget? 

Your body aches, each inhale was heavy, your eyes blurry trying to refocus on the fuzzy head in front of you, "Oh thank cake you're alright." A strange phrase to say as your vision clears, seeing that you both were in a cell, though you don't know which cell, "You okay, right? Do you feel strange?"

Cole's face invades yours, his scrunched up, eyes bouncing around you. You could only nod, your body should be fine, just sore. 

He lets out a sigh, "You scared me for a second there." He looks over you once more before searching the cell. The room was dark, nothing inside beside rocks like Zane's, not dark enough to hide Cole's changed attire. He wore a orange jumpsuit, fabrics stitched poorly in worn places. You go to his cuff and latch on, tugging the fabric. Zane never wore this when he and Pixal first came, "Hm? What's up Sprite?" 

You thump your tail, his hand still, as you pull again, "Ah-! They took my clothes and my powers!" He falls down, groaning as he rests his hand on his knees, "They took my super strength! Those Jackasses won't get away with this!"

You shake your head, there are better things to worry about as you find the window to the next cell, but Cole puts a hand defensively on his chest, "How dare you! Sprite pay attention, I am the earth ninja, THE EAR-" blocking out his voice, the window wasn't to far, it might be Zane's cell. You would have paid attention more being invisible if you knew this would happen.

Well if it wasn't Zane's you'll be able to figure out where he was located, that's the whole point of the ninja here and you could now physically do something, so cutting off Cole's rant you slide off him. Cole pauses as he watched, crossing his arms in a huff, you approach the stone wall. It was straight, strangely smooth for the dungeon, so you look to Cole, tail thumping looking at the window and him.

He follows your head before raising a brow, "I can't fit up there, I'm too big." 

Your face drops, you are going to smack him, you swear it on this tiny body you'll figure it out, thumping your tail again and hissing out. You wiggle your body forward and jump on the wall, sliding to the floor, as you shoot him a glare. Cole was bitting his lips, hand in his hair as he watches in amusement. You hissed and moved your head between the two.

Cole gasps, "Oh. Oh! Ya scaly lil genius!" He scampers towards you, plucking you from the ground as he reaches towards the ledge. He was just a few feet below, if you could jump high enough you'd be able to climb up and check the cell then-

Cole snatches you back, tugging your body into his collar, as the cell door swings open. Cole puts his hands behind his head, covering you as you hide underneath the fabric, "You're letting me go?"

Clouse enters in, laughing, "Of course, not. You’re needed in Chen's factory."

"A factory!? Lock me up for all I care! I'm never gonna lift a finger for you, you despicable-" Clouse and a man from behind grab hold of him, dragging Cole out as they make their way down the dungeon. 

You and Cole were located in a different part of the dungeon, no where close to where Zane stayed, much farther from the factory, as they approached a giant door. The inside full of machinery spitting out food, above were guards walking along on a metal platform, and only one door. The door that Clouse just tossed Cole through.

Cole dusts himself off, black head bouncing around, eyes widening, "A noodle factory? Ha! Why didn't you say so? This is my kind of place. Look, that's how they make the noodles." He rushes over to the machine, before his attention is pulled to another, mouth watering, "Oh, and that's the dumpling machine. And is that how you make fortune cookies?" He grabs a cookie, turning to a worker beside him, "You know there's a fortune in those, right?"

You hung onto his collar, his vibrant movements making it difficult as you glance out towards the man. Did he just learn about that? Even you, the amnesiac, could put that together.

Clouse shakes his head turning back towards the door, "There's only one rule: no eating the merchandise."

"No eating the merchandise?" Cole repeats, sprinting towards the guard by the door, pointing at the armored chest, "You're pathetic!" Turning around, Cole tosses the cooking in the air, his head leaned back but a hand swiftly intervened with a crunch behind Cole. 

The guard smirks, walking back to his station, "Mm, delicious."

Cole glares at the man before turning his attention to the workers. All different masters from the tournaments working the stations, flour covering their clothes, and crates littered the place. Only one familiar face appeared in your view, Karlof, who was waving Cole over. Coming closer, the machine Karlof was handling was noodles, and with Cole's pout and eyes glancing at the cookies, told you the rest. 

"Don't worry. After while, not so bad. Since you new, I show you how to chop noodles." Cole nods, pulling on a lever, dropping flour on another worker behind, "Not that one." He points at a lever next to a compartment with blades, "See? Chop. Now don't make trouble."

Cole sighs, pulling on the lever, the blades chopping the noodles into their portions.

"Well," a stubby man towards your right speaks up, body hidden from the machinery, "I for one don't like being a slave. The minute the coast is clear, I'm busting out of here."

Karlof scoffs, eyes concentrated on his task, "Even if you get past guards, Mr. Blind Guy, there's still labyrinth guarded by big snake."

Your heart falls out. Shit. You forgot about the snake. Now that you're actually living you can't phase through plus that was one other thing you actively ignored, that snake scared you shitless, you don't even know what the thing looks like much less it's maze!

Cole glances down, giving you a gentle smile, "Don't worry about it, I got this in the bag." His voice was smooth as he faces back to the small man.

"My name's not Mr. Blind Guy. It's Jacob. And you may have already lost hope, but not me and not my buddy Cole here." He looks to his right, away from said man, "Am I right?"

Cole chuckles, "Actually, I'm on your left."

"Oh! Hey, you moved on me." Jacob mumbles to himself, "Heh. Sneaky ninja."

Cole shakes off his smile, starting up the machinery again as he searches around. He leans his head down towards you, "Sprite, think you up for a quick adventure?" His eyes sparkled as you peek out. Everyone was working, the guards were barely conscious as they yawned or slouched, and the noises blocked anything suspicious throughout the cave.

Flickering out your tongue, you nod, Cole glances around quickly bending down, lowering you to the floor, "Be stealthy and stay hidden. Come back if anything happens." His gaze shifts from the guards to you, taking a deep breath before he silently nods to himself, "Okay. Okay, just- if you- ugh. Come back to me for anything."

You nod sharply, pushing your snout into his hand, hopefully helping whatever plagues his thoughts, before sliding onto the flour covered floor and behind a piece of machinery. Looking back at Cole, his feet tapping on the ground as he watches you only for Karlof to nudge him back to work.

Looking around, there wasn't much near by. So far roaming the edge of the room wasn't helpful, covered by guards, no weak walls, and there was no hidden entrances in the factory. Hissing you make your way towards the crates. There was tons, piling high, and some easier to climb. You peeked through each one. Some contained ingredients as others had machinery parts and tools. 

Your heart sunk, the equipment reminded you of Pixal, you really hope you can chat with her now. She'll never believe what happened, though communication will be limited, you were still excited to see her. Gah! You're distracted, Cole won't be able to escape from here, it was too secure and limited opportunities. With a shake of your head, you dove into a crate just as the box vibrates with a thud. 

Poking your head out, you find the stubby man using the crate cover. You look over to Cole and Karlof, the latter with a frown. Cole immediately finds you, motioning with a flick of his wrist for you to come. The blind man quickly moves from the crate to somewhere behind you, avoiding the guards gazes from above. You jump down, making your way to Cole, who bends over towards you, Karlof from the corner raises a brow. You jump up, sliding behind Cole's collar as he stands straight and watches Jacob.

The man successfully reached the door, his back on the wood, as he opens the door behind him, revealing Clouse striding towards the factory, Cole jumps, "Ah-" 

Karlof slaps his hand on Cole's mouth as Clouse grabs hold of Jacob, the shorter one lashing out, "Hey! Not one of you could've warned me?"

Clouse tosses the man towards a guard, smirk framing his face, "Make an example of him. Take him to feed my serpent."

The guard drags Jacob out, still causing a fuss, as the door closes behind and Karlof releases his hand from Cole, his dark eyes finding Karlof, "Feed his serpent? He doesn't mean-"

Karlof groans, quickly going back to work, "Karlof not make trouble. Karlof make noodle." Cole only stares out the door, bottom lip pulled in as he nibbles on it, only for your vision to turn white. Flour spilling on Cole and your head, as he glares at Karlof. The man pulls away from a lever and continues back to work, "Karlof make noodle. Cole make noodle. No trouble."

Cole shakes his head off, flour falling down, muttering to himself, "I'm so not into this dumpling dump after all."

Clouse clears his throat, still standing by the door, "It's time for lunch. Chen has a banquet planned for tonight so," he waves his hands at the guards, "eat well and make it good. Chen does not wish to . . . hinder his guests stamina." He walks out as the guards cuff the masters together, Cole being the last as they enter through the door and down the dungeon.

You had your head out, still covered in flour, when Zane's and Pixals cell doors appear. You could faintly hear Zane inside one as the group slowly approach, Cole whipping his head towards the cells, barely catching Zane's voice, "-sense these chains are unbreakable."

Cole glances at the front as he walks toward the door, causing the group to halt as Karlof whips his head behind him to Cole, "What are you doing? Don't make trouble."

Cole waves his hand back, ignoring Karlof as he peeks into the door window, you slither out of his collar also peering into the complete darkness except the light from the dungeon, "Zane, is that you?"

Chatter from behind begins as the guard and Karlof talk just as Zane pops his head into view. Cole gasps, a smile blooming, "You're alive! And you're silver?"

Zane nods sharply, "Titanium. Cole, you look white," he looks towards you now, eye brow raising, "and with a friend."

"Boy, it's great to see you! Look at that, you look brand new." Cole grabs you and holds your body up towards Zane, "This is Luma. Shit, there's so much to catch up on!"

Your heart races as the guard's voice raises, loudening as his footsteps close in. Cole glances back before he stares at Zane, "Hold tight, lug nut. I'm getting you out of here. That's a promise."

Your pulse vibrates through your skin as you eye Cole and Zane. Pixal was right there, literally in the next cell, Zane could help you over. Plus Cole will be fine, he's found Zane now and you don't doubt he will be gone for long. Conclusion you don't hesitate to leap over the window and onto Zane's shoulder, Cole's hand reaches out missing you as he gasps, "Luma!" He looks back as the guard closes in before frowning, "Shit! Watch her!" He points at you, face stern as he rushes behind Karlof.

You and Zane stay still watching as Cole and the guard talk before continuing the train. Cole gives a glance back, eyes settling on you, as he walks out of sight. You sigh, settling nicely on Zane's shoulder. Zane also takes a sigh before moving back, his blue eyes glowed in the dark as they set on you.

"I am not sure what do with the snake." He states standing back in the shadows.

Honestly you wouldn't know either but that doesn't matter. Pixal was right behind you so you crawl up his arm and reach out from his hand towards her cell window. His face scrunched as he lifted his hand up hesitating, raised upwards to the wrong window, so you hissed and moved your head towards the Pixal's cell.

"I do not think snakes are this aware." You face him, Zane nods muttering to himself, "I see. That would explain her behavior. I shall help you friend." He walks away from Pixals window and to the one shining the moonlight, to the outside dammit.

You hissed, thumping your tail as you try to climb down. He shushes you, other hand pushing you up closer to the window. You immediately wrap your body around his wrist, sticking your tongue out as you held your ground, forcing Zane to bring his hand to himself face contorted.

"I do not understand. She does not appear to be injured." You nudged his hand to the direction of Pixals window again, this time he follows, reaching outwards to her window. "Luma, that is not the outside. I don- "

You jump off, landing onto the ledge, hissing loudly in the cell waiting for Pixal's response. The room was dark, crates were removed, and the table- 

Shit. No. No. No! The monitor was gone, along with Pixal's processor. Your heart breaks, lungs freezing, tail swiping rapidly on the stone. You would be crying if you had tear ducts, your body crumpling into itself as your soul wails. 

Pixal was gone, your first friend was gone and you said you'd be there with her. What a liar you were, making a promise and breaking it, abandoning her and Zane-

"Wisp?"

Your body freezes, turning your head behind. Only Zane was there. Maybe you were hearing things, you deserved that, you were a shitty fri-

"I think you're wrong Pixal. I do not think such a thing could happen." His eyes glowed at you but his face contorts, pausing as if someone else was there, "Fine. Wisp? Is that you?"

What. The. Fuck. 

You lean over the edge, flickering your tongue, head tilting at Zane. His eyes raise as he gives a silent chuckle, "Oh. So you are Wisp." Reaching out his hand , you slide down his arm and stay level with his eyes, "Pixal explained your behavior was odd for a young snake, I did not believe her . . . situation before hand yet you're responding."

You nod rapidly. Holy shit. Your heart is pounding in your chest, smushing your snout on his cool metallic arm, rapidly swiping as you try to express your joy. Pixal was alive! What on ninjago happened to them? How is he talking to Pixal? You stopped rubbing your nose, your brain hurts.

"We do not know how you managed this, Pixal has shown me her memories of you, though quite a difficult task. Assuming you were with Cole, you were able to find Master Wu?" Stopping your little party, you shake your head. You liked Zane. He asked the write questions.

He nods, other hand holding his chin, "I see. Well, this helps to communicate. Apparently your original form was quite a challenge to see and interact with." Ah, you nod slowly, so you've heard, "Though I will not be able to scan you and search for your body. We may be able to if we can get to Master Wu."

You nod, orange head dancing along his vision. This is great news. All you need to do now is get off the island! 

"We shall wait for Cole then. If I escape now, he will have quite a challenge locating me." He sets himself upright on the floor, eyes closed, as his inner body whirls.

Watching him rest has your eyes burning, making your way to his shoulder, you curl up by his neck. His shoulders slowly rise and fall, hypnotizing your fatigue body as your eyes darken.

The world disappeared, fading into the background, grey and fuzzy. Lighting up your surroundings was the glow of orbs. Circular balls lighting up far from you. The sky held no color, just cloudy and bright. The ground was firm, tendrils of small smoke waving in the air as if it mimicking grass in the wind.

There was only one orb close to you, the same one from last time. The much smaller circle flickers by your feet. 

"Orphy." A voice quivers the ground, smoke rising and swaying away from you as the sky darkens. Your blue body stretches out, pulling apart before stringing together. You freeze, heart screaming, as the ground begins to darken around your feet.

Standing your ground, hands shaking, you look behind you. The creature, head large as a disk and body hunched, stands from afar. Just like last time, it's hand reaches out, long fingers pointed as black mist flows from its body.

Fuck. It's back. This isn't good, ooooh you were so screwed!

The demons aura pervades your soul, it's smoke reaching out towards you, quickening it's pace, you yell out, stepping back. An orange ball of light rushes past the smoke, breaking your view, as it stops in front of you.

"Zane!"

You jump out of the world, vision shifting as your body gasps for air, Zane bolts up from beneath you, "Cole? You've returned."

Cole smiles, striding to him, "Of course I did. I made a promise. Now come here, you shiny new tin can." Grappling Zane into a hug, you were squished between the two, "Can you feel the love?"

"No," you hiss as well, "and you’re squishing Wisp." Zane separates from Cole, turning to the cell door, "But we can't stand here, we must use all the time we have to escape."

Cole nods before glancing at you, "Wisp?" You only nod as he pats Zane's back, grabbing you from his shoulder to his own, "You know I'll be right behind ya. Let's go."

Cole rushes out the door, leading through the halls as Zane follows behind, before a two way appears, Zane points out to one of the tunnels, "Not that way. That will only take us back to where we started."

Cole nods, alarms now echoing as they make their way down a ladder and to a smaller hallway system. Zane, taller than all the ninja, was hunched forward as Cole slightly bends his head as they run down the hall and turning a corner. Cole stops, bending over, as he looks at the many tunnels before Zane, "Uhh. Maybe you should be leading."

A loud roar echoes the tunnels, vibrating the walls, as you tighten around Cole's neck. That . . . that better not be what Cole unconsciously led you both two. 

He holds a hand on you, retracing his steps away from the source. Zane coming forward, searching halls, "I am not familiar with that sound."

Wind slaps your face as Cole dashes behind and yells over from another deafening roar, "I am! Zane run!"

Glancing back at Zane, who is just behind, face twisting as he watching Cole, "I thought I was leading?"

"Trust me, you'll wanna keep up." Cole runs through the halls, taking lefts and rights. Your body aches from holding on as you cling to his neck, eyes jumping from hall to hall, waiting with dread as the boys abruptly stop.

Zane inspects the dead-end, hand softly gliding over the wall, "This isn't a dead end." He turns his icy blue gaze at the both of you, face set still, "It's the body of a large serpent."

"Shit!" Cole groans, turning around, "Come on, we have to find another way." They sprint back until stopping into an spacious room lined with hallways as the snake blocks each opening, beginning to surround you. "Dammit, there's no end!"

Oh fuuckkk. You're screwed. Shoving your head into Cole's neck, you hide your eyes and try to think happy thoughts as Cole holds onto you.

You hear Zane's heavy steps circle around, "The serpent's strategy appears to be to surround us and coil inward. Very clever."

You hiss, freeing your head to glare at Zane as Cole throws a hand up, "Yeah, well, my strategy is not to be eaten." The snake's face comes to view, coiling tightly before striking. Cole and Zane dodge back as the snake lashes out, slowly jumping into another dead end. Cole looks over a Zane, a small smile lacing his face, "It was nice knowing you, Zane." You hiss out, feeling Cole's hand give gentle pats, you were not dying here, "I think this really is our dead end. I don't suppose you can freeze him?"

The snake rises up, taking up half the space as it strikes again. The boys lung to each side, falling onto the rock floor hard losing your grip, vision dizzy as you glance up.

"Chen took my powers like everyone else. Pixal calculate escape scenarios."

The snake whips its head back and forth, eyes beginning to focus on them as it roars out again. Cole whips his body to face Zane, arms thrown up in the air, "Pixal? You got a girl stuck in your head?"

Zane's arm beeps, he aims it to the as flashing tiny blades surround the floor, caving in the floor just as the snake lunges again. You hear the boys groan as you fall with a loud smack, pain exploding from your side as rock and dust clouds the small area.

Shuffling could be heard around you as you take deep pained breaths, your side flaring up, "Luma?! Zane! Where's Luma?" The dust sways in the wind as Cole's arm swipes through, clearing the area as his eyes latch onto yours, body quickly jumping towards you, "Luma!"

"Cole, wait!" Zane holds his shoulder as he comes closer to inspect you. Your side burns, body aching and something wet has covered your side, "A rock had fallen on her. She has a decent cut and appears to have tore the muscle." Ripped fabric echoes through the hall as a roar from above joins. Zane quickly ties you up, fabric stinging from contact as you hiss out. He glances above before looking over to Cole, "We must move quickly. She'll be okay for now."

Once Zane lets you go, Cole quickly swaddles you in his arms, holding you to his chest. Every step aggravating the cut making you burry your head in his jumper, "Oh I'm so sorry Luma. Don't worry, we're almost out of here." Cole nods to Zane as he readjusts his hold, "Lead the way."

This hallway was much smaller, both boys hunched over as Zane's eyes light the way, taking twist and turns until a much brighter light appear, tunnel opening up, and voices bouncing from the walls back to you.

"They've ordered everyone after some Kabuki girl." A deep voice laughs out.

"What about the escaped factory worker?" Another says.

"Forget him." Zane and Cole lean out the opening, two guards already walking away from you three, "Chen will make sure the other workers pay for his actions."

"Poor saps." They turn the corner, bodies and conversation fading as Cole turns towards Zane, frown set on his face as his eyes move about.

Zane steps out first, head tilted to the side as he watches Cole, "Hurry, the exit is just around the bend."

You feel Cole sigh, body shaking quickly, "You go. I can't. Take care of Luma." Cole unwraps you from his clothes, gently holding you out to Zane. His eyes ignore yours as he looks at the his brother, "A ninja doesn't save himself. He protects those who can't protect themselves. I have to go back. I have to go save them all."

Zane stands there before nodding, pushing Cole's hand away as he steps forward, "And a ninja never leaves another ninja's side."

Cole nods, smile growing as he readjusts you in his jumper again, "We'll get off this island one day, Zane. But it's either all of us or none of us.”

Patting Cole's back, Zane takes the lead, sneaking behind and around the hallway as they make their way back to the factory, your eyes were growing tired and the pain on your side was a painful reminder even if Cole was much gentler when moving, trying his best to not disturb your tiny body. 

The guards voices would echo through the hall, alerting the boys who would hide from sight easily, all conversations about hunting down Cole, as they arrive the door to the factory. Inside were fewer guards, only a couple in the metal rafters above as the others nod off on the sides, easily making a route for the two ninja to hide beyond the crates and near the rest of the elemental masters. 

Behind a crate was Karlof. Zane stayed behind as Cole gets closer to the metal master, "Psst!" Cole looks around before facing back to the man, "Karlof!"

The older man whips his head, eyes widening before searching the room as he backs his way to Cole, "You are back. Why? Karlof thought you escaped."

Cole smacks Karlof's back, grin planted, "Not without you big guy or really," he faces behind Karlof, to the other masters that subtly surround behind him, "not without all of you. I've come with help and we are all getting out of here!"

Master of Smoke steps forward, looking above at the guards snoozing, "The guards tend to dissipate during the night, sometimes they only leave a guard just outside the door." His heavy gaze lands on Cole, who's shoulders straighten and tightens his hold on you making you squirm, "Now would be the time to plan."

"Agreed." Zane appears behind Cole, eyes glowing brightly as they shine on the floor projecting a map in front of him, "The guards shifts are not accurate, they are either uptight or laid back to properly get a diagnosis." The group surround Zane, some focused on the projection and others on the Nindroid, "We would have a higher chance of success in stealth."

"Why not ambush?" Master of Gravity walks forward, "We are giant in number and fierce. Why not take the opportunity?"

A few nods and voices arise as Zane sighs, "Can you not see they're armed? We have no weapons, have no protection, and with no powers? Our odds of survivability are low to none." 

The man pales, taking a step back, as a woman comes forward, "I'm all for stealth," she frowns, "but I would be better if I had my powers."

Agreements rise as Cole looks around, "With this size of a group, stealth will be difficult." Looking to Zane, he puts a hand on his hip, you join looking over at the Ice Ninja, "Zane where would we go?"

"Snakes Labyrinth." A deep voice interrupts, Karlof stepping forward and points at the map, "Karlof think that will be good escape."

Zane nods, "The labyrinth is treacherous but Pixal says our success rate is higher than the previously suggested."

"No." Cole shakes his head, stepping forward,  "If we all tried to tackle the labyrinth, some of us would be sure to get lost, so that's not an option. But Zane here," Cole points out on the map an intricate small pathways, "he analyzed the sewer network."

Karlof scoffs, "Sewer network? Isn't that filthy?"

"Hey, I'd blast my way out of here if I could, but all of our powers are gone."

Zane's projection changes to the map of the sewers, "The sewer network is extremely old and can only sustain so much weight. But after adding up all of our combined masses," he brings a hand mumbling to himself before nodding at everyone, "the pipes will hold by the slimmest of margins."

Karlof shrugs, crossing his arms as he glances around, "Did anyone else understand that?"

Cole smiles, bringing his other hand to pet your head as he looks at the group, "He means it'll work."

The group cheers silently before freezing, prison door slamming open, "Get to work." Before shutting closed.

Looking over from Cole's hold, an older man trips over himself, covered in a brown gi, as the others crowd him, guards already gone for the night. His brown hair gelled over, his top gi was loosened to reveal his curly chest hair, and a giant medallion settled on his chest. 

The man balances himself before chuckling at the crowd, smirk in place, as he holds his hips, "Don't worry, boys." He flips his head, hair frozen in place, "The Brown Ninja's here. But before I rescue you, can anyone show me how to make a Puffy Potsticker?" He spots Cole and Zane, eyes widening as he steps to the two, "Cole, you're here. And Zane." The brown gi man steps in front of Zane, flicking a finger at the Nindroid's head before shaking off his hand in a hiss, "Is that you? Boy, have you changed."

Karlof stares at the man before glancing back at Cole, "When metal friend say slimmest of margins, how slim?"

Cole holds you close, apologizing under his breath as you hiss in discomfort, as he groans out loud, "Ugh, it won't work. Back to the drawing board." He looks over to Zane who sighs as everyone regroups around the Ice Ninja. 

Cole pulls away, walking to a crate close by before gently laying your injured body on top, "I'm so sorry Sprite. I was supposed to watch over you and you got hurt." His face frowns as he glides his hand on your head before glancing back at the group, "Just stay here and rest. We'll figure something out, I promise I will get everyone out." 

You nod, gaze already fading to black as you return to the cloudy world. This time much quicker and all types of orb's flutter through the air, much closer to you than before. They varied from size and color, but all were in a group, lights bright and alive.

Looking around, there was other orbs. Much different than the group nearby, these lacked color, flickering as the hovered over the ground. You bring yourself closer, you body tingling as wisps of yourself reach out. It was just like before, the first time you saw one of these. Your body lightens, your soul fills with energy and warmth, as the orb pervades your very being.

As a tidal wave of peace and calm washes over you as the orb fades into the air, vanishing beyond the cloudy realm as similar flickering orbs seem to call out for you. Your tendrils reach out, trying to grasp for them, as you make your way to another. The same happening, body overwhelmed with positive emotions and rejuvenated energy, as the orb fades away. 

You make your way to the others, each reacting to same until the much more livelier orbs were left. Your body did not react to them, wispy form solid, as the orbs glow and flutter. You reach a hand out, grasping on the one of the bigger ones, the one you've seen twice now. It's light bounced around in your palm, warmth hugging you as you feel it's life.

"Orphy."

The dark voice booms through the sky, behind you once again. This time you were ready, your heart still as you turn towards the creature. It's form unchanged, as it's smoke swirls around itself and seemingly towards you.

"Who are you?" Your voice wavers, cleanching your fists as you watch the dark entity from afar.

"Ah." Its body stays in place, arms staying on its side, as the creature tilts its head at you, "That explains why you've been missing my child"

Confusion washes over you, brows furrowing as you turn towards it, "What?" You shake your head, "Tell me who are you! Why are you following me!?"

The creature stays, smoke swirling around itself as it sighs, "Please come home child. It's safe." The thing turns around, steps slow as your vision falters to black as his voice fades, "The overlords poison no longer has control."

Your eyes readjust as an object flys over you, softly thudding on the ground as you raise your head over. The floor was littered in papers, others asleep on the floor, and some still in a group discussing.

Cole sits on the conveyor belt, tossing another paper with a pencil in the air, "Arrgh. Okay, so maybe rolling ourselves up into giant egg rolls isn't the best plan. Anyone else have another idea?"

Karlof nods, "Karlof used to be aeronautical engineer back in Metalonia. Work on Roto Jets. Just one could take out entire army."

Cole nods, chuckling, "Oh, great idea. But two things:" he raises his hands up, waving them wildly, "we don't have a Roto Jet, and what good is a jet if we're underground!"

The belt buckles forward, tossing Cole to the ground as the brown gi man stands on top, moving towards Cole before jumping over him, "Okay, don't mind me, carry on whatever important business you're all doing."

Cole stays on the ground, staring up at the man, "Sure, we were only using that to hatch our escape." The brown haired man doesn't bat an eye, too focused on the crates and shelves as Cole raises a brow at him, "Dareth, what are you doing?"

"Well," Dareth, apparently the brown ninja whatever that stands for, turns around holding all kinds of ingredients and tools, "if there isn't a machine that makes Puffy Potstickers, by golly, I'm gonna make one."

Zane gasps, stepping forward as Cole leans up on his hands, "That's it! Dareth, you've solved it."

What? How-

"How are Puffy Potstickers gonna help us?" Cole speaks up.

Okay, good. Cole isn't a total dumbass. You nod to yourself as Zane steps forward, "We'll use machine parts to build the Roto Jet." Zane turns to the metal master, "Karlof, do you still remember the schematics of it?"

Karlof nods, puffing his chest out, "Of course."

"Then it's set. Karlof and I will create a blueprint. Everyone else, find parts."

The group disperse as Cole jumps to his feet, arms waving wildly, "But we're underground!"

You hiss out a laugh, watching as he huffs to himself, turning around his brows raise as he walks towards you, "Hey Sprite, you hearing this? A Roto jet underground!" He folds his arms and shakes his head, leaning on the crate, "and they say I have shit ideas."

You stared at him, him returning your gaze without a thought, as you tilt your head. Is he just gonna ignore the idea that he literally said out loud a few moments ago. His face shifts then, reading yours, as he frowns, "Nah uh- That. That was smart." He points a finger at you, "I have great ideas and it's not like you can say anything so I'm the best you got."

Cole shakes his head, hands raising up to you, tugging on Zane's cloth, "Let's see how your healing up. Gave me quite a scare y'know, sleeping almost the entire day and ni-" He freezes, Cole's body hovering over yours as his eyes widen, "It's gone."

You whip your head back, your body intact, only white cloth covered in your blood shows evidence of what transpired. Cole's hand glides over the spot making you shiver as his eyes find yours, "I-I don't know what you did or how this happened but umm this is a good thing right?" You give a look, causing him to chuckle back as he tosses the fabric away, "Well let's hope we don't do this again. I don't want that happening. You're starting to grow on me Sprite."

"Cole!" Cole jumps up as Karlof appears from behind, Zane popping in as well, grouping by the crates, "We tricked guards. We use broken noodle machine as Roto Jet."

Cole nods and looks to Zane, "Karlof and I will be able to build the jet. We just need parts." Zane looks up, taking note of the guards beginning to appear, "Pixal tells me it's morning, so activity will be high alert. Cole, stay hidden and try to collect parts, as the others help. I will join when I'm not needed, Karlof is keeping the guards off the machine but we are running out of time."

"Okay," Cole reaches out, picking you up and handing you over to Karlof, who holds you awkwardly in front of him, "Karlof, watch Sprite-"

"I am not baby sitter. I am Karlof."

Cole sighs, "I know, you don't have to do anything. She just needs to keep out of sight sooo . . ." He waits for Karlof, who's face remains confused, as Cole sighs, "it's obvious she's safer with you." You look back at him, his eyes catching yours giving you a wink, "For now."

Karlof looks down at you, face squinting before he nods, "I go make Jet. Metal friend has list." He points at Cole as he steps backwards, "No trouble." He walks behind the crates, you watch behind at the two ninja. Cole giving a thumbs up as Zane holds the bloodied cloth at Cole.

Behind the crates was a giant machine covered with a tarp. You can see the noodle machine has been altered already, circular and large from beneath, if anyone removed the tarp it would be obvious what the masters have been up to.

Karlof lifts a corner, setting you inside the cockpit as he works on the outside mumbling to himself as his tools echo through the jet. You watch as he moved, one big part to small, switching and tuning the machine as hours pass. Karlof just finished adjusting the wires at the cockpit as you were thumping your tail before jumping at Karlof's loud shout, "Ah shit! Where it go?" Karlof groans infront of the jet. His face twisting as he searches around him, "Karlof just had it." 

Oh, he must've left something inside of the pit, his body was covered in grease and sweat, working tirelessly so a few bolts and a tool were forgotten on the floor. Bending down and biting onto the tool, you make your way to front, just as Karlof stands before stepping back from you. His face stares as he slowly reaches a hand to the tool, "Oh."

He blinks, voices interrupting behind him, shoving you in the tarp, "Karlof!" Cole's voices rings out, "This is Jay. He grew up in a junkyard and is a twink for mac- ow! What the fuc-!"

You huff out a laugh, sliding your head out underneath. Karloff's back was to you, he was facing Zane, Cole, and Jay. It seems it was the blue ninjas time, as his faces lightens in the dim factory as he removes his elbow from Cole's side. Jay smirks at Karlof, "Don't worry big guy, I got this in the bag! Where you need me-" His eyes widen as he spots you from under the tarp, "Sunny!" 

He rushes over, shoving the tarp aside before picking you up, "Oh you're okay! You gave everybody a heart attack, I swore I was gonna pass out." You shake your head, the emotional rollercoaster with this one would have you pass out too. Instead you thump your tail on his hand as he pets under your head.

"Now is not the time Jay." Zane steps forward, nodding to Karlof.

"I need blue man and metal friend on jet. Karlof distract guards. Jet is almost ready." He walks off, blocking the entrance of the jet, his eyes scout out from the front of the crates.

Cole comes up, taking you out of Jay's hand as he looks at the jet, shaking his head. Zane appears behind him, eyes glowing as he scanned the front, turning to Jay, "Karlof just finished the main frame and a few important wiring. Jay, you just need to attach the wires and weapons system." Jay nods to himself as Zane looks over at Cole, "Once Jay finished we are good to go. How should we escape?"

Jay immediately concentrates on the jet, tools already in hand, as he scopes out the front. Cole watches from the corner of his eye as he scratches his head, "Not sure, I'm thinking once it's up and running we just blow shit up."

Zane shakes his head, grabbing another tool, making his way to join Jay, "I do not think that's a good idea. Too many hazards, highly explosive machinery, and," Zane points upwards eyes set on Cole, "the guards above will notice before you do anything."

Cole sets you on his shoulder, groaning as he leans back on the jet, "Fine, I'll go up and handle them. Zane, Jay, you both-"

A sharp whistles interrupts from the front of the crates. Cole whips around, tossing you into the cockpit, running to the side as Jay and Zane cover the jet. You were now hidden pitch black darkness, only hearing muffled voices clear as they close in on your position.

"Look at the bright side. At least all your jobs just became permanent." A deep unfamiliar voice closes in.

"Uh," Karlof's voice rings out, "there's a few minor kinks."

The unfamiliar voice laughs, "Give me that sheet." The tarp yanks open, fresh light flashing down at you as you stare face to face with a guard, "Huh? That's not a noodle machine!"

Karlof appears behind, smirking, "Uh, that's the kink. Now!" 

Above you, Cole knocks out a guard, limp body falling over the railing as Cole swings himself down in the cockpit. You move swiftly behind the seat as Cole reaches out frantically, quickly flicking on switches and buttons. The jet stirs with life as the guard in front begins to back up, face in shock, "Cole? He's here!"

Cole grins, hands gripping the wheel tightly, "You damn right I am."

Zane pops his head out from behind a crate, cupping a hand near his mouth, "I'd get out of the way if I were you."

The Roto Jet startles forward, staying in place as Cole starts firing the guns, recoil harsh as he concentrates, face squinted as his body jerks with every shot. You held onto his waistband, body jolting and shaking.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Jay yells out from somewhere, "Easy, tiger!" 

The Roto Jet flashes a light as the guns whirring fades. Cole chuckles, wiping off sweat from his face, "The Roto Jet got some kick to it"

"Over there!" Another male voice calls out. 

Cole quickly refocuses, looking over the console before spotting Karlof running up to the jet, "When will it fly?"

"It fly when it fly." Karlof swings himself over behind the pit as he begins to get to work, "No sooner."

You climb up Cole, him helping you reach his neck as you look over outside. More guards are rushing through the door, the masters are also making their way to the jet each gathering around the bottom as Cole continues to fight with the controls.

"On the other side!" Jay shouts from below.

The Masters turn the jet around allowing Cole to regain control and fire, bullets spraying out following by pained shouts and yells from beyond. Cole's eyes glance at a number deteriorating the same time as the bullets, clenching his teeth as he stares out the glass, "We'll run outta bolts trying to fend 'em off. Make her fly, Karlof, or get us out of here."

"No problem." Karlof pops over and points at the dash, a large red button flickering, "Push button."

Cole slams his hand, a flare and whistle sound from the jet as a missile launches out, exploding the door and the walls down as bodies fly across. Path now blocked but the masters cheer as they turn the jet around to the back of the facility.

Cole groans, hands rubbing his eyes roughly, "This is why you don't make jets underground."

"Behind you!" Karlof shouts.

Cole quickly releases his face, hand slamming on the dash as a missile shoots out, destroying the back wall as the rest of the ninja push the vehicle through the makeshift hole. Cole keeps firing until the group file in a room that opens up to a graveyard inside a cave, the giant snake in coiled in the middle hissing.

"Fuck! It's that ugly thing!" Cole fires another missile, vibrating the entire cockpit as you cling hard to his collar. The ceiling crashes down on the serpent, giant form laying underneath rubble.

There in the middle of the room is two wooden stakes, people tied to each with chain. Cole opens the window, hand on you as he jumps down and over to chained prisoners. You immediately recognized Sensei Garmadon, his clothes and skin now dirty, but face full of life. There beside him was a beautiful woman, head framed by short black hair that reaches to her chin. Her face was gentle, a mole near her mouth as her dark brown eyes light up.

"Sensei!" Cole rushes over to Garmadon, Jay just behind him, as the others help the woman. All freeing the two, "We did it!"

Garmadon chuckles, "Well hello, Master of Earth."

"Uh-uh." Jay pops in, "Don't forget Master of Lightning."

You hear the dark haired girl gasp loudly, rushing towards Jay and Cole. They both smile, arms open, before frowning, as she runs past them and grapples the Nindroid into a hug. 

You smack Cole, hissing at him. This must be the girl, you shake your head in disappointment. He only flicks your nose and rolls his eyes, "It was a friend hug!" Folding his arms as he smiles gently at the two hugging, "I made my peace." You eye him before setting your gaze on the two ninja.

"Zane, you're back!" The woman's voice echoes in the cave.

"What?" Zane tenses, head turning towards his back, "What is on my back?"

Cole chuckles before setting his sights on Karlof, "why isn't this thing off the ground yet?" Climbing up onto the wing, he watches Karlof move about.

"Two hands can only work so fast."

"Well, you're not gonna need two hands to fix it because your not alone." Cole looks down at the group, "Jay! Zane! Come help Karlof. Everyone else, lift this beasty! We're blowing up a way out of this damn place!"

Cheers vibrate through the air as everyone takes there place. Cole settles back in the pit, hand patting your body, before he nods to you, "Ya ready Sprite? Bet ya can't wait to try this out one day haha." You smack him, he only chuckles as he turns the jet back on.

Cole quickly shoots out another missile, walls crumbling after one another as the group make their way through. Zane had climbed up, giving directions as the final wall opens up to a giant arena. Guards surrounding the place as a few people were in the middle. The jet pulses, lights flashing as everyone jumps down, fire exploding behind launching the jet in the air as Cole fires down, laughing, "Did anyone order some kung pao?"

You shake your head, you don't think you'll ever figure out where he thinks of these things as the cockpit lights flash again, bullet meter dwindling, Cole sighs. He roughly lands the aircraft on the arena, jumping out as a brown cloud full of rocks and dirt surround his body. Cole lands, legs on the ground as his body is bent forward, the rest of the ninja on his side.

The other masters cheer, powers igniting around the battle field. The main ninja look at each other, each with their personal grin before raising their masks, "Ninja, go!"

Each ninjago takes off in their elemental tornadoes, Cole joining as you hang on. Wind strangely not harsh, as if Cole was in charge, his body dancing through as he fights inside his domain. You watch as he makes quick work before stopping, catching his breath as some elemental masters begin to tie the incapacitated guards up in a group.

The others group up,  talking to themselves as the crowd make their way through the tunnels and outside, into the jungle and out by the palace docks. Where it all began. They quickly disposed the guards to the side as the masters group up, some separated, and the ninja in their own groups. Oh 

Cole holds your form, making his was to Zane who is now dancing and singing, "Hello, my baby. Hello, my honey. Hello, my ragtime gal. Send me a kiss by the wire . . ." You turn your attention to the separated Ninja. Kai, Garmadon, and the woman were huddled, discussing amongst themselves as the others laugh at Zane's antics.

You shake your head in amusement at Zane, thinking back to when Pixal said they're not living. What an interesting group you've found.

Chapter Text

"Ninja," Garmadon and Kai approache the group, behind them the girl walks off into the jungle, "Chen is still on the island, we mustn't lose time." His eyes wander towards you and Cole, "You two go search inside the palace, see if you can find anything."

Cole nods, a hand still holding you, making his way past everyone and beyond. The court yard was barren, noting that nothing has disturbed the ground, yet you think. Inside the palace was no better. The walls barely lit, halls silent only Cole's steps echoes. He stops by the stairs leading up to the old elemental masters personalized rooms. 

"Alright, I'll be quick." He bends down, arm outstretched to the floor. You slither off, looking back at him as he backs up the stairs, dark eyes set on yours, "Watch for any trouble." He takes off to the first floor, entering a room, his body disappearing into it.

Yeah right, like you were gonna wait here when you are much faster and know the entire palace with your eyes closed. Cole doesn't even know half of the secret passages. With that many rooms to check, you'll have plenty of time to scope out the rest of the palace.

You dart across a hallway, quickly searching every room you come across. The doors were open, nothing inside that warrants attention, some rooms had weapons and armor missing. Most of the secret entrances were left untouched, only the ones used to enter the unground arena were recently disturbed. 

You pass the cafeteria, food and dishes litter the tables, not a soul in sight. The throne room was no better, entire room was eerily silent. Chen and his army were definitely not stupid enough to stay within the palace.

"Sprite!" Cole's deep voice bounces through the walls, loud and sharp.

With a last glance, you rush back to Cole. Passing rooms and halls, there he paced in the middle. Eyes frantically searching the corners before his gaze lands on you, kneeling down with a hand out. As soon as you lay on his hand, he raises it towards his face, tiny eyes watching his much larger ones.

"Thought I said to watch," he raises a brow at you, head slightly shaking, "not go out on your own." You only tilt your head, your body begins to heat up as you look away. Cole exhales a laugh, setting you back on his shoulder, "Well alright miss know it all, did you find anything?"

You shake your head, "Did you search the entire place?" You nod, boy you cant wait to find your body, talking would be so convenient. 

Cole hums, bitting his thumb nail as his eyes dart across the room, "Damn, well hopefully the others have more luck."

The outside is livelier than the palace. Cheers from beyond the gate resounding as smoke rises in the air. A blimp lay deflated and burning on the side, vehicles resting just outside the oceans reach, and the ferry's debris float across the rough surface. 

You can hear Jay shouting in joy, loudening as Cole makes his way closer to the group of Ninja. Some of the Masters are to the side with the prisoners.

The ninja open a spot for him as he steps forward, "The palace and sleeping quarters are all clear. No sign of Chen, or Clouse."

"What about Skylor" Kai speaks up, eyes hopeful only to vanish when Cole shakes his head.

Lloyd puts a hand on Kai's shoulder, "We'll find her, no matter what"

"He's right." Cole nods towards the debris, "With no way off the island it'll only be a matter of time."

"I'm proud of you five." Garmadon's deep voice interrupts the group, coming from behind as he clasps Lloyd's shoulder, "You've done what the original elemental masters never could: stick together. But you must not rest on your laurels."

Lloyd nods, looking at the group, "Then let's get going. Karloff and Nya are currently working on-"

Kai gasps, hand slapping Lloyd's away from his shoulder. Lloyd frowns as he rubs his hand, "We can find Skylor with our vehicles! We have no time to loose!" Shouting the last sentence as he runs off into the jungle, quickly to fading away.

The group chuckles, following behind the fire ninja. Jay and Zane were conversing ahead. Garmadon and Lloyd walk beside Cole, the former looking at you, "How are you doing Vi? We're almost ready to leave the island."

You nod, thumping your tail on Cole who chuckles at the contact. Garmadon smiles eyes now set on Cole, "Have you noticed anything off? I unfortunately do not know how well her new body will hold but any information will give us clues."

"Yeah, actually now that you mentioned it there's been a few things." You tilt your head up to Cole. Searching through your memories, only the cut healing was a puzzle, everything else was fuzzy and . . . uncomfortable now.

Garmadon raises a brow as Lloyd tilts his head. Cole lifts you off and onto his hand, holding you out to the others, "She got hurt yesterday." He frowns, finger gently petting your head, "I-It was a small cut but, later, when I checked on her, it was healed. See." The same finger gentle pokes your side, "You wouldn't even know she was injured."

The men look over you, Lloyd stares while his father hums to himself; his brows furrow as he glances up. There beyond was vehicles and mechs surrounding an opening, the other ninja approaching, "I have never heard of healing so quickly." He looks over at you and Cole, eyes serious, "The faster we get to my brother the sooner we can help her."

He quickly branches off, Lloyd and Cole following behind. Garmadon's posture was stiff, eyes quick to disregard you as he leaves. Your inside twists uncomfortably, there was something he wasn't saying. Either he wasn't confident or whatever he was hiding wasn't that important.

"Don't worry Vi," Lloyd's green eyes settle on you, a gentle smile shining towards you, "we will get to Master Wu in time."

Cole nods, putting you back on his shoulder, "Yeah Sprite, you'll be back with your family in no time."

You nod, shoving your head towards Cole's neck making him chuckle. You relax, everything will be okay. You won't be stuck like this and you'll remember, remember who you were. For now you will focus on the present, nothing helps thinking of nothing anyway.

"Sis!"

"Nya!"

Kai and Jay run up to the girl from before, tackling her into a hug. Cole and the others approach, grouping around the trio, Karloff stepping aside. 

Nya laughs, eyes playfully squinting at Kai, "And what do you want?"

Kai chuckles as his hand scratches the back of his head, "Are the vehicles ready?"

"He's ready to see his girlfriend." Jay interrupts.

Nya rolls her eyes, "Well lucky for you brother. I just so happened to finished all the repairs." 

Rustling echoes from the jungle, leaves and shrubs vibrating before the Master of Speed breaches through, "Ninja!" He stops infront of the group, hands on his knees looking at everyone, "Chen! Chen just figured out Skylor's powers alone can complete the spell. She's in danger!"

"He's replaced his elemental staff with the elements of his daughter." You pick up Garmadon's mutters.

"Where?" Kai backs up towards the vehicles, "I'm going after her."

"She's on the other side of the island."

Garmadon points toward the vehicles, "Jay, Zane, take the mech and buggy." The boys spilt, "Cole, you and I will take the Roto jet." He looks to his son, "Lloyd take your dragon." The young blond summons his dragon and sets off into the air, "Search the island and find Skylor!"

The boys rush out, leaving a cloud of dirt, as Cole and Garmadon rush to the Roto Jet. Cole sets you behind his neck, enough for you to secure yourself to the chair. The cockpit rumbles, energy pulsing as the jet sets off.

Cole leads the plane opposite of Lloyd. The jungle passed in a blur, mountains approaching as Cole and Garmadon look out for Skylor.

"We lost Zane!" Jay's voice scatters on the feed.

Cole groans, "Again? I just found him!"

Kai speaks up, "He's just stuck, keep looking for Skylor!"

A flash disturbs the jungle before disappearing. You tap Cole's shoulder pointing with your tail towards the horizon.

He nods, turning the jet to your distinction, "Luma found something, we're gonna check it out." Cole calls out.

There in the tree tops was a chopper, Chen and Clouse inside it. You look to the ground finding andocondria crushers and . . . Skylor!

"We found Skylor, she's on the east side of the island." The Roto Jet recoils as Cole fires at Chen.

Chen's helicopter dives down, Cole following close behind before both rise, circling each other. Until Chen's chopper disappears underneath the jet, leaving Cole to level the aircraft, searching outside the cockpit. Looking out too, you only see a blue sky and clouds passing.

"I can't see them!" Cole huffs, "Where did they- Agh!"

The jet rocks, sensors beeping rapidly and lights flashing, tilting to one side. Clouse was on the wing, ripping metal from its screws, and wires uncoiling from their bindings.

"I can't keep her flying! She's gonna go down!" Cole's hands grip the controls, his muscles strain fighting to pull the steering, his brows furrow trying to concentrate.

Garmadon slaps a hand to the side, wind immediately blowing against the cockpit, as he unbuckles from his sit, "I'll handle Clouse!"

"Sensei!"

The cockpit closes, locking Garmadon out with Clouse. He steadies himself, holding onto the rear tail. You can see their mouths move, bodies parallel. You gasp, unraveling from the seat and to the side. Garmadon launched towards Clouse, both falling down to the jungle before you get knocked off to Cole's lap.

"Sprite!" He scoops you up to his stomach, holding you as he groans, fighting the controls, "This isn't gonna be a pretty landing. Clouse fucked with the wing!"

You wiggle your head out, unable to see the damaged wing beside the smoke rising from spot. You could help. You know you can. Slipping out from Cole's hold, you reach out to the window nudging your head catching his attention. 

He shakes his head frantically, "No! Are you crazy! You're staying inside!" He grunts out, biceps flexing as he pulls harder.

You hissed, looking back at Garmadon's chair. There were vents and holes that can lead you to wing. You don't hesitate to jump behind Cole, slithering to the vent and inside. 

"Sprite!" Cole's rough voice strains, muffled from outside the wing, "Get your ass back here!"

The inside rumbles from the wind, light just ahead highlighting where you need to be. The smoke was a small fire near the wires, plastic burning quickly. You quickly slither over, patting it out with your tail. Your scales were thin but with how small the fire it was you could only feel a pinch of pain.

Your body jolts foward, sliding to the side, barely securing yourself, as the jet roars with broken gears groaning. You rush your way back to the wires. The wind rushes above you, dulling all sound as you search. Just beyond where the fire was is a wire that was completely disconnected, others were being held by a thread. You wrap your tail to the plastic end and the other with your mouth, just shy from the metal, connecting the two. Sparks burst, blinding your eyes as your face and tail sting before dulling to a warm ach, though your snout was extremely sensitive and hurt like a fucker.

The jet stops jolting, the harsh vibrations fading as the sky above begins to dim, green from the trees passing. The wind still flowing, slowing as you recoil back, losin your grip on the wires as the jet lands on ground. The vehicle jostles, footsteps rushing above before a large shadow covers the hole.

"Sprite!"

You lay at the bottom of the wing, rubbing your aching face with your tail, fuuuckk. You hear the metal whine before a rough hand gently brings you up. Cole's brows furrow in worry as he bit his lower lip. His other hand gently lifts your face towards him, "Are you okay?" He twists his hand rotating your body with it, eyes examining your form. He sighs, only finding your tail and nose bothering you, his stare returns to yours, "I swear, pull that shit again and I'll go bald."

Your body aches, only nodding once before laying limply in his hold. From the corner you can see his lips thin before holding you close to his chest, sliding off the jet and towards the palace.

Cole had landed the jet just outside the gate, with all the other vehicles. Just ahead was the rest of the elemental masters and a few ninja, Lloyd, Jay, and Nya. A few more prisoners were added to the others, tied up in a group to the side. 

Karloff was off to the side, turning to face Cole, "No sign?"

Cole shakes his head, "He escaped but we'll find him." His gaze searches the crowd, pulling you closer, "Did Zane return?"

"Metal man? Have not seen him."

"Dad!" Lloyd runs off to Sensei Garmadon who stops short with open arms as they embraced. 

Cole and the rest follow behind as Garmadon looks over at the group, face puzzled, "I don't see Skylor or Kai."

The master of shade steps closer, "They said they were on thei-"

Garmadon groans out, holding his shoulder as he collapses to the floor.

"Dad!" Lloyd shouts out, holding his Dad upright.

Garmadon reaches behind his should, ripping off the fabric. His shoulder glows purple, outshining the tattoo originally there as it pulses and grows.

"Something inside of me." He gasps, his hand gripping his shoulder tightly, groaning, "Somethingsss happenninngggg-"

"Shit." Cole backs up, giving his sensei space. 

Garmadon's body begins to glow, legs connecting as scales replace skin. A giant purple tail forms as his body shifts, the glow dimming as all of his features change to be snake like.

"The sspell," his words linger, inhaling deeply, "it'sss completed.  If everyone with the mark of Anacondrai isss affected-"

Snapping rope interrupts him, cheers stir from behind as the prisoners escape. Bodies transformed to giant purple snakes, similar to Garmadon's own appearance.

Cole rushes over to Garmadon, giving you over as he darts out with others, all covering their faces with their masks, "Let's go get them guys!"

You readjust yourself on his robes, watching as he readjusts, his eyes watching with a fiery passion. You nudge him, his face pulls into a grin as he glances at you, "I agree Vi, we mustn't let them do all the work!" He slithers behind the group, catching up as the others split up.

"They're too strong!" Cole yells out. You look over catching him becoming overpowered by only one warrior.

Garmadon sneaks up on a group, jumping on top of them before other warriors begin to climb over him. You hold tightly as they thrash around him.

"They're too fast!" Someone calls out.

The ones below struggle, eventually freeing themselves one by one from Garmadon, "There isss too many of them!" The soldiers surround him, landing blow after blow on his body, "Retreat! Get to the palaccce!"

He rotates his body low, managing to swipe his tail through the warriors, knocking them off balance, as he rushes through the gate.

"Everyone!" Lloyd's voice roars through the battle, "to the palace!"

Others echo his commands as others help each other to the gate. More warriors increasing just as the doors shut with a bang. 

"Snake among us!" Jay rises from the floor, gasping, hands raised defensively with electricity pulsing through, staring at Garmadon.

Lloyd rushes forward blocking Jay with both hands out in front of him, "No don't! It's my father!"

Jay groans, hands rubbing his face, "First it was four arms, then you became a dragon, and now you're a snake. Would you mind picking a body and sticking with it?!"

You tilt your head at Garmadon, he looks over to you shrugging and chuckling to himself. That was a story you must hear.

The gate begins to thud, wood eventually splintering and cracking with every hit. Cole groans, eyes pinned on Jay, "Could use a little help here!"

Jay, Garmadon, and Lloyd rush over, each taking a position as the doors tremble with every hit. Some places burst open, purple scaled fists puncturing the gate, multiplying by the second.

"We can't hold them off forever!" Lloyd groans.

The gates bounce before eerily stalling, purple fists disappear, as well as the sounds of the warriors. Everyone looks at each other as Cole slowly opens the door, wooden frame creaking open.

"What are you doing!" Jay whisper shouts, "It could be a trap!"

Cole rolls his eyes but obliges, closing the gate before looking over the group with a brow raised. A suggestion for a better plan. 

The master of Speed points up the stairs before his form blurs out of existence. The others nod before following behind.

Outside the gate a whirl of machinery comes to life, helicopters and the Roto jet hover in the air. The sunset reflects from the metal and a click resounds in the air as a deep chuckle roars from the jet, "Take care of the island, it's yours! Ninjago is ours!"

He flys by, bullets denting the wall of the palace. Garmadon slithers to side, bullets landing behind him and towards the other, each dodging, or laying on their stomachs. The jet flys out from the everyone regrouping with the rest of the soldiers, escaping the island.

The elemental masters and ninja look out towards the fading army, "This, this is just priceless." Jay speaks up, voice frantic, "He took the Roto jet and all the blade copters!"

Nya steps forward, hands resting on the stone wall overlooking the ocean, "What have we done."

Griffin joins her side, looking over the group with worry, "Our families are in danger." 

"Argh!" Jay paced behind the group, hands thrown wildly around him, "And we had to destroy any other way off the island! Whose idea was that!" 

Garmadon stands back, hand resting on his chin as he surveys the group. You listen to the others but watch as Jay continues to talk to himself. Assuming, since the others are ignoring him, Jay must've been the one.

"Your father was right, Lloyd." Cole steps to Lloyd, removing his head wrap, "We thought we had the upper hand. Our guards were down and look what happened."

"Nobody listens to me! You all say I overreact, but no!" Jay shouts out, interrupting the group.

Lloyd stares out to sea, face set as he glances behind him, to the others, "I'll go alone."

"No son!"

"And take on his whole army!?" 

Garmadon and Nya both say, each disapproving the blonds option. Lloyd turns to the group, face determined as he gestures with a hand out to the sea.

"I'm the only one with an elemental dragon."

"Not anymore!"

Zane's voice shouts from the night sky. He was riding a dragon! A giant beautiful blue settled just on the edge of the wall, cold smoke flowing off its body as Zane looks down.

Karloff yells out, "He unleashed dragon!" 

"Oh, Zane!" Jay stopped his pacing, eyes wide as he looks up, "None of us could do that before. You gotta tell us how you did that!"

Zane jumps down, dragon disappearing, as he walks up to the group. Cole and Jay walk up, patting his back as Zane looks around, "I faced my fear. When I realized it wasn't something in front of me that held me back, but something inside me, I found a deeper power."

Another creature roars from the skies. A red dragon rounds from the mountain, landing just outside the group, down on the floor. Kai and Skylor both sit on top of it, looking up towards the group.

"All right!" Jay shouts, sprinting down the stairs as the others follow. 

Kai and Skylor were both on the ground, dragon gone, as Kai puffs his chest out. His grin contagious as others smile.

"Zane's right. We all have this power inside of us. But you have to see that it's not the Anacondrai we're afraid of, it's our doubt. Divided, we failed." He dances at Skylor, a blush growing as he looks away, "But together, we will succeed."

Everyone surround the three ninja, questions and voices rising as some spread out to summon a dragon. 

Garmadon stands to the side, away from the crowd as he faces you, "Now would be the time to rest little one." Jay shouts out in frustration, lightening cracking the air, "This might take a while."

You nod, head and tail still aching, as you wrap around his robe. Your head was buzzing, dull pain behind your eyes as you lay your head and wait. The ninja besides Jay were able to summon their dragons but Neuro, Skylor, and Gravis have not been able to yet.

The world blurs again, disappearing until darkness engulfs your view. You saw nothing. You tried flexing any muscle but you felt nothing. It was strange, you should be panicking yet there was something afar, a light.

Your body felt like it was floating, dragging itself in the sea of ink. Voices ripple towards you. Men, multiple men, overlapping each other as you drift. Shouts surround you. Iron fills your lungs as smoke engulfs you. Woman were yelling. Children wailing. Your heart pulses through your head, fast and hard. You tried looking somewhere, anywhere!

Dread, panic, fear drives into your blood. The warm light increases the violence, the fire. Your hearts beating too fast until your ears isolate a particular voice. 

His voice was muffled but you knew it was safe. Comfort. Giant yet gentle. You reach out, with . . . You don't know, but you'll come to. For Cole. You trust him, he's a goof yet he's trying everything to help. 

Your vision brightens as your heart settles. You want to become friends with Lloyd, he seems too uptight. 

As the voices clarify, your grateful to at least be in a physical body, you want to give Garmadon a hug. The world returns blurry. At last.

"There she is," green eyes block the sun, "took a good nap huh?" Lloyd's gaze settles on you. 

Your body tingles, tiny pin pricks bouncing around as some parts return with feeling. The wind blowing onto what you can feel. You look around, taking in a desert flashing underneath Lloyd's dragon. Your form is settled on Lloyd's hand, which rests on his chest.

You watch his shadow grow, looking up you see he lowers closer, "We're heading to Master Wu. Just hang in there, you'll be able to go . . . home." He pushes the word out with a sad smile, green peeling away towards the horizon.

You watch him, his jaw is strained, the muscle taunt, as you glance to the passing desert. Home. Your stomach drops, hopefully this Wu dude will help you back to your body. Home would be nice, wherever that is, but you're not dead. You know you're not dead.

You ignore the background as it changes, voices echoing through as you slump in Lloyd's hand. The ground had your full attention. Something you might actually be surrounded in. What if you were dead? What if you've been wrong, that would explain . . . something. But the black figure, being called Orphy didn't make sense or the overlords poison. None of it made-

"- and this is Vi." Garmadon's voice interrupts your thoughts, "She is a spirit trapped, apparently her body is in a coma, stuck to the living."

There in front of you is an old man, white beard reaching down his chest, eyeing you with a brow raised. Lloyd steps forward hand sliding, you onto a table, open to everyone. There's another unfimilar face in the crowd, a woman with a smile surrounded in warmth. Her hand is held thoughtful on her chin as she watches you with curious eyes.

"Trapped?" The old man comes forward, face gentle as he looks over you, "There has not been a spirit lost for eons."

Garmadon appears from the corner, "Eons? Brother, don't you remember the wandering spirits? I may have just returned but even I haven't forgotten."

Brother? Ah, this must be Master Wu. You perk up, head following his body as he straightens, facing his brother.

Wu's face frowns, looking over to Garamadon, "When you left during the war, Master Orphic was burdened by the souls . . . He left our physical plane of existence." He turns towards you, eyes glazed over as he recalls his memories, "His journey is beyond our reach and no spirit lingers in our world since."

The ninja's voices bounce through the cave walls.

"Who is Master Orphic?"

"There's a spirit wor-"

"What does that mean for-"

"Noodle is a spirit!"

"And here I thought snakes don't have souls! Hahaha-"

You were in too deep. You don't understand, spirits no longer linger here. Then . . . then why were you here?

"Ninja!" Silence engulfs the room, the old man takes a sigh, glancing over to the older woman.

Her steps were light as she approaches a large tv, screen flickering with photos, buttons below click as she types, "He was last recorded during the war, as Master Wu said. History has shared that he wa- *ahem* is the Master of Souls, a power beyond our eyes." Photos slide through, each showing the man covered in black as the art depicts life growing, or death slowing. Showing a vague amount of his element, "He swayed life before him, tempting them to grow, to feel pain, anything with life was his to use."

More art comes to life, all from battles, each containing the man hidden in cloaks, hands outreached in every picture showing his power.

"We don't know much about Orphic before and after the war, but he was quite close to Master Wu." Her eyes drag back to the old man.

"You're correct as always Misako." Master Wu eyes the group, stopping at you, "I had spent much time with him, he explained his goals, his intentions before he disappeared." You watch intently, your body feels like it's vibrating, waiting for an answer, "I do not know how to get you out of your current state but I do know how we can return you to your body."

Lloyd steps forward, face grim, "There isn't much time." He gives a short nod, a face full of apologies, "Our friends are on standby but we don't know where Chen will strike first."

"And," Cole's rich voice comes behind you, "if we're not all there to stop him when he first attacks . . ."

Garmadon nods, "Ninjago will succumb to war. Our greatest fear will come true."

"Then the greatest victory will be that which has no battle." Master Wu, strokes his beard, eyeing the group.

"But how do we prevent a war?" Jay paces, hands once again raising above his head, "How do we stop an enemy we know so little about?"

A screech interrupts the group, a falcon flies over to the screen, which opens to an image of . . . a prison?

"We find someone who does." Wu whips his head to Misako and Nya, "Nya I need you to do a ninjago scan on civilians, comatose if you can. Misako, could you help them?"

She nods walking towards you, as all the men run out the cave. Nya swiftly controls the giant computer as Skylor joins Misako. The pair watching you curiously.

"Nya Dear," Misako turns her head, looking at the screen as it flashes, "What information would help you?"

Nya mumbles to herself, slowly turning her shoulder towards Misako, typing furiously before looking over her shoulder towards you, "If you can get any physical traits, names, anything. Would be great!"

Misako nods, returning her attention towards you, "Alright Vi, shake your head for No, and nod for yes. Simple?"

You nod, hope sparking as you answer her questions, best you can which wasn't much. Shaking your head to the point you felt dizzy. Some were harder to answer, you didn't know your eye color, or where you were located. Nya's screen was flashing through faces, constantly filtering in and out as they searched.

"That's all my question love," she gives a worried glance to Nya, a hand covering her mouth as many too many faces sit on screen, "Nya will handle the rest." She gives your chin a scratch as she pulls away from you and towards Skylor.

Nya quickly replaces her spot, remote in hand as she looks down at you, "Okay Vi, just hiss if you see a your face. We'll be done in a jippy!" She flashes a strained smile before focusing on the screen, faces flashing as you watch.

Each one different from the last. Your description was very vague, you only knew what you saw in the hospital before you left. Which meant absolute shit, making your guts feel messy and queasy. It didn't help that the screen was constantly scrolling, going through names alphabetically until you ended at Z. Then the screen froze.

Your stare felt empty at the computer. Your heart aching by the minute as Nya starts waving her hands, catching your attention.

"It's okay! We have one more section to check!" She runs off to the keyboard, eyes frantic as she types, her voice quiet yet caught by you, "I didn't add it originally, I thought . . . I thought we would find you."

The screen changes, a title in bold claims the top half. Jane Doe's. Your tail thumps the table, body tight with stress, as Nya runs back to the table without a word.

Jane Doe 11 passes, Jane Doe 13 passes, each one passes just as your hope does. Ninjago was much larger than you realized. Lowering your head, you could imagine the burn behind you eyes, non existent tears pooling. You're gonna be stuck, stuck for who knows-

You jump, a sleeping face so familiar you might actually faint. Hissing as loud as you can, lungs squeezing out air harder than you can handle, joy radiating. So much you just book it to the end of the table swerving at the edge and slithering to the next. Your thoughts jumping in hope. Holy fuck it was you! Unfortunately you're a Jane Doe but fuck it! They found you!

You heard Nya laughing as a pair of footsteps echo through the cave. Misako's quiet chuckles didn't escape you as she neared.

"I see you were successful?" 

Nya's quick at work, already at her keyboard, pulling up information on you as she nods, "Yeah! Thank god too! We had to search through the Jane Doe's but we found her." She backs up, looking up at the screen, chin resting on her palm, "She was found unconscious on the edge of New Ninjago City. About the time the Overlord took over, just a few weeks ago."

Again with the Overlord. Man, you sure hope that your memories will return. This 'Overload' piece of shit is gonna get it.

"Oh! Misako! She's located near Zane's statue, just a few blocks-"

The cave interrupts with sirens blaring as lights flash from the ceiling, the screen quickly changing to multiple videos of trucks scatter around. The girls gasp as Nya slams on a button, "Boys we have trouble! Get here asap!"

"On it Nya!" Jay responds.

Misako approaches Nya's side, staring up at the screen, face grim. Skylor rounds the table, hands fisting on its surface as she watches as well, "What is my father up to." She snarls to herself.

"Shit, shit, shit, there's too many of them!" Nya exclaims.

Misako rests a hand on her soldier, "Let the others know. The other elemental masters are closer."

"Right." She takes a deep breath, refocusing before pushing another button, "I need everyone to cover Ninjago city's borders. There's Chen's Noodle trucks incoming."

A video pops up on screen, Shade's face unphased as the background flashes, "How many of them?" He huffs out, running you deem.

"There's 2-10, there's 20! 20 trucks on the way! Hurry! I've called the Ninja." Shade nods, face disappearing as Nya flashes the screen back towards you. Your face and information plastered back as she winks at you, "Don't think I've forgotten. We'll get you back, juussst saving the address." She mumbles.

You nod, you weren't too worried. You feel a headache coming in from all the typing she's doing, on and off with the computer. Honestly though, with how everything went south, you're more concentrated for the city that your body is resting at. There would be no chance if he interfered, plus you can wait. Just a little longer, you're so close.

Multiple footsteps rush through the entrance until slowing upon seeing everyone. The fire ninja steps out, "We got here as fast as we could!" He huffs out.

"Twenty noodle trucks have been spotted heading toward Ninjago City just . . . " Nya quickly glances at the screen, "fifty clicks away."

Cole groans, crossing his arms over his chest, walking towards the table as he stares at the screen, "Let me guess, they ain't hauling noodles?" A warm hand brushes against you, feeling your senses with earth and sweat.

"Cole." Zane steps forward, looking exasperated, "Twenty trucks could hold two hundred Anacondrai. If they get to the city before we do, the city will be theirs."

The ninja part as Garmadon comes out, "They'll have achieved the pivotal first foothold in the war."

"We have to stop them." Lloyds voices.

"I've already warned the others to head them off at the borders." Nya speaks out, "They should be able to hold the line until you offer support."

"Good, we'll-"

Nya's computer flashes, Shade's face appearing as well as the other masters. The Ninja crowd around the screen, watching, waiting. Cole doesn't gather, leaving his hand above you, caging you in. You peek out, watching the tv.

Shade speaks first, "We're in position. I see them." He grins, fists knocking into each other as he begins to sprint, "Let's fuck 'em up boys!

The others follow, shouting as they run, "They're gonna regret mes-" One by one they each slow to a halt, confusion casting over their faces. You watch, skin tingling as Nya pushes the button again.

"What's happening?"

Shade stares ahead, "The trucks." His brows furrow, "They're going every which way."

Jay jumps up, settling beside Nya, "What do you mean? Aren't they going to Ninjago City?!"

"I don't know where they're going, but they ain't going together."

Kai releases a breath, "Shit." 

Misako intervenes, "There are over twelve densely populated villages within a ten-click radius!"

The caves temperature drops, everyone realizing the same thing. You feel sick. 

"They-" Kai speaks up, gulping as he looks around, "They aren't planning to launch one attack, they're planning multiple."

"What do we do? You told us to stay together." One of the elemental masters speaks up.

"Even if just one of those trucks makes it to a village, the people won't be able to defend themselves." Misako quickly quips back.

"We have to protect the people." Lloyd steps forward, eyes set on Nya, "Tell the elemental masters we have to split up. We'll each intercept a truck and stop it from reaching those villages."

Without hesitation Zane, Kai, and Lloyd rush out. Cole quickly pats your head before darting behind them. Jay groans, hands fidgeting by his side, "What ever happened to 'we fight as one?'"

"This isn't a vote, Jay." Garmadon focuses on the young ninja, "This is stopping the end of our world as we know it."

"Nya," Wu places a hand on her shoulder, "ready the Bounty. We must prepare for the worst."

The other elemental masters quickly log off, each disappearing. Until it was just Garmadon, Wu, Misako, Nya, Skylar, and lastly, you.

Nya had rushed towards a huge machine covered by cloth, with a wrench in hand, she grunted out loud, "It's gonna take some time for her to warm up. We should be good to go in a few moments so pack up!"

Master Wu nods, looking over to the older couple on the side, "Misako, notify every ally we have. We're going to need all the help we can get." He looks at his brother, smile set gently on his face as he watches Garmadon, "And brother, if for whatever reason this doesn't work out, I'm glad you're home."

Master Wu didn't notice but you did, eyes set on Garmadon's as the latter flinches before a tight smile flashes. Apparently someone else noticed, as Misako frowns, pulling Garmadon to a secluded spot.

The lights flicker pulling everyone out of there activities, the sirens blare from before. Master Wu rushes out, eyes quickly zeroing in on Nya, "What just happened?"

"I-I don't know!" She rushes back to the computer, tinkering with everything in her reach, "I'll have her back in-"

The screen brightens, photos of the ninja displayed as static covers the cave. Master Wu, watches, pressing the button as he leans forward, "Zane, has everyone diverted the trucks?"

Static returns, a voice breaking through in places, "Yes . . . Safe . . . Dis-"

Wu smiles at that but Skylor rushes forward, "Nya! Pull up the trucks locations!"

The screen changes, a map litered in red dots circle Ninjago City. Fuck. Dots that are very far from the city.

"It's a trap! They distracted the Ninja!" She blurts out, watching in horror.

Master Wu whips his head back, hand slamming on the keyboard, "Everyone! Come back now!"

Static returns. The dreading sound tears through the empty space and down to your bones. Your mouth feels dry.

Wu backs up, face tight as he watches the map, "The greatest victories have no battle. Our worst fears have come true."

"The new Serpentine War has just begun." Garmadon breathes out, hand holding Misako's.

"Damn it!" Nya's fist hits the keyboard before rushing towards the covered machine, "This is the only way to get contact with the Ninja."

Master Wu nods, hand tightening on his staff, "Let's go. Misako," he faces towards you, he nods, "We'll take the bounty above the city, I believe Vi has somewhere to be?"

Misako grabs you gently, as Garmadon uncovers the cloth revealing a giant ship covered in tech. A true beauty as Misako boards while the vessel begins to vibrate as the engines starts up. Dirt falls from above as the ceiling peels back to the open air. The older woman walks up a pair of stairs and into a control room. And no surprise, it's covered with technology.

"We'll drop you off first dear. I know you'll work things out"

You really hope that's true. You know jack shit. What were you even supposed to do? Slap yourself? You shake your head, nah, that . . . Won't be nessercay yet or hopefully never yet this tiny body doesn't pack much so it shouldn't hurt?

"You ready Vi!" Nya has walked over, big smile gracing down at you, "We're just above the roof. Luckily for you, your room is just on the highest level." Nya and Misako both walk out to the deck. Misako leaves Nya behind as she reaches the edge of the ship to the roof, setting you down on top, "Look for room 546!"

"We wish you luck." Misako winks, back tracking to Nya, the latter waving goodbye as the ship ascends away.

You watch the ship become a mere speck in the distance. You felt alone. Scared. You didn't get to tell Cole goodbye and that left a feeling you weren't comfortable with. A feeling that settles around you before shaking yourself. Fuck that, you'll find him and thank him. Thank everyone. Then you'll figure out who you are.

With a nod, you set off. The roof was pretty barren, vents above whirring beyond your sight. Ahead is a door, perfect. Slithering forward you notice cracks around the door. You might be able to find a- hole! Just on the side, big enough for you at least. Squeezing through you pop your head out, the sterile air pervades through your body, making you shiver as you look around. 

There was a stair well, you're just below the first set of stairs going down. Your body hangs as you stare. This was gonna be like that time you jumped off of Lloyd, nothing like what happened after. Nahhh . . . Still gonna hurt, it's a longer ways down then-

You slipped, body wiggling in the air, the sound of your body smacking rings out before the sting below. Fuuuucck, you can't wait to actually be tall. This hurts and it's stupid and inconvenient!

You huff, slithering towards the edge going down, there was only 1 stair set left. Easily making your way down before the room opens up to a hallway full of doors. Voices echo through the halls as people came in and out. Thankfully it wasn't as crowded as before. 

Looking up at the nearest door, the sign reads 550. Nice, your room isn't too far. You wait for the hall to clear out before quickly darting towards the door. And this time, the door was cracked, slightly revealing the dark room even though the sun shines.

You quickly make your way in, easily climbing up the frame before laying on your chest. Strange thing to witness, a snake whose human body is in a coma. Stranger thing is . . . what now?

You get closer to your face, eyeing it with narrowed eyes . . . A slap resounds as your tail connects to your cheek. Damn it, would've been funny if that worked.

You reach up the head board, curling yourself in before launching outwards, smacking right onto your chest. You wait, watching, annnnd nothing.

You slump over on your neck. Waiting, watching. Fucking nothing.

Your scaly body sits on your forehead, your own tiny head stares at the peaceful expression you have as you slap your stupidly sleeping face. 

Wake! Up! Wake! Up! Wake! Up!

It's been 30 minutes, the clock in the wall hangs there with pride. As for you? Your belly is facing up on your human chest staring at nothing.

You're so tired, you've tried everything from slapping to attempted suffocation. Attempted because you forgot about the stupid nasal oxygen shit. You're exhausted, body aches from the abuse (ironic), and your head, damn your head is tired from the tidal waves of . . . Well literally everything.

A nap wouldn't hurt. The sun was still up, you'll figure something out later. You can already feel yourself giving in, the world hazed as you fall deep.

So deep you can hear someone. Someone really loud. Multiple someone's. Your ears hurt, ringing as the world around you screams. Your lungs are burning.

". . . Stay inside!" An older voice yells out, rough hands pushing you, " — Open your eyes!"

The world around you glows. Your breathing is tight, fighting coughs as you inhale smoke. Your eyes water, aching from the flames.

Tiny hands cover your voice, muffling your cry's, as you watch your home; your village burn.

Chapter Text

You gazed upon a flower. The plant is beautiful. White speckled the tips as the rest is covered in bright pink. You learned these words from Mama, whose laughter echoes from where you are deep in the forest. Hiding. 

You were kicked out again. Cowering behind the trees, surrounded by plants that dance to the wind. They understood you, even though they didn't say anything. Only glowed brighter when interacting, talking to them.

Frowning, you graze the flowers soft petals between your fingers, deep in thought. You knew better, was told explicitly to never talk about the glow. You are a stupid child, stupid for trying again to show them something new. 

Your eyes burn, tears pooling as your hands shake with each stroke. You wanted to show them a tree, a beautiful glow within that radiates comfort, great branches that intertwine with vines. The plant was incredible and excitement raced down your body as you run home. Your smile was wide until their faces lit with rage, red beyond any dye could reach.

"What the fuck is wrong with you!" Your father leans down, grabbing your shoulders, pinching the muscle, "I should've dumped you in the woods."

A high feminine laugh intervenes, "Oh Honey," you feel sharp nails dig into your scalp, holding you in place. Your heart stills, tears falling down your puffy cheeks, "she's inhuman, the rat would've crawled right back to us."

Your father growls, shoving you away, your back and head bounce on the floor, "Bitch, you brought this monster. Don-"

"You fucker! You wanted-"

With your arms shaking, you crawl away. Knees scrapping on wooden flooring till dirt cuts them, silently escaping. Dashing with tears flooding your face, sniffling as you pump your arms fast, running to the place that brought you comfort.

And that's where you sit now, hidden underneath its great vines, shielding you from the world. You rub your shirt against your snotty nose, resting your tired eyes. You lay your head on the thick trunk, feeling the wind sneaking past its barrier, curling around you as it passes. Its breeze carries smoke.

Smoke that heavily flowed through the wind, too much of it, something wasn't right. Rising to your feet you squint past the branches, gasping as you watch the town set ablaze. You dart towards the buildings, panicking seizing for your parents.

The dark sky was lit up in flames, men grunting as you neared. You flinch, plastering yourself near a wall as metal clangs against itself. Voices echoing through the town, men yelling orders, woman and children crying out.

"Get the woman and children to safety!"

Peeking around the wall, blurs rush around, bodies covered in armor, weapons slaying anyone in their way. Fear rolls down your back, watching the town being attacked.

"There's too many of them! We need to- aggh" A voice turns to a gurgle.

A body collapses a few feet from you, holding your mouth shut as you watch a giant man pull out his weapon. He turns, eyes wandering around just as you duck behind slowly backing away into the forest, cowering behind a tree.

The screams of woman were fading, clashing of weapons come to an end as the fire roars, taking everything in its path. Your face burns, body exhausted as scratches cover your arms and legs. Easily succumbing to sleep, darkness enveloping your mind before whispering interrupts you.

Blinking sleep away, a deep voice filters through, deep into the ruins of the village. Rounding the tree you see a tall, dark, figure wandering through, surrounded by multiple glowing balls.

Carefully stepping out, muscles crying, you creep closer. The village was bare, nothing survived, and if you knew better the lumps on the ground had faces. What you did know is that the glowing things were kind, gentle to you, easily swaying your mind to approach.

"There is nothing for you here." The figure walks out, stopping with his arms held out as he holds a glowing orb that flickers as he speaks, "Your family is waiting for you."

The ball fades, leaving others to surround him, his head slightly tilting to each one, nodding as if he hears them.

"How long will you hide child?" You jump in place, watching the man address you as he walks to another ball.

Your mouth feels dry as you speak, "You can see them?" Another glowing ball disappears.

"You're alive." He dismisses you, turning to another ball.

You scrunch your brows, coming out in the ope, approaching the man. He was much taller than your father with a dark black beard hanging low, the rest of his features hidden from his robe.

The last glowing ball disappears, turning his body towards you, "There's a village nearby."

You run to him, your head barely reaches his hip as you look up at him, worry gnawing at you, "Are we going home?"

"Yes."

You stare ahead into the forest, moon barely lighting the way, "Where's my parents?"

"Alive."

"Alive?"

A deep sigh, "Who you refer to is not your family."

"Not my family?"

"Your family has been searching for you. Now hush." 

You frown, walking alongside him. You had a lot of questions. He was the first to actually talk to you. The townsfolk either laughed or yelled at you, calling you hurtful words.

A light begins to shine, shimmering at you both, watching the man's face lighten. He had black bushy eyebrows, face full of wrinkles, and dark eyes staring ahead.

Your own eyes starting to feel heavy, moving your hands to rub at them before a yawn interrupts, "I'm tired."

The man stops beside a large tree, "Then sleep."

"Will you stay?"  Walking over and sitting down, back settling against the tree, you watch the man.

"Yes."

Relief envelops you, resting your head back. A voice begins to drift in and out of your consciousness. Being lifted and held as a rough fabric brushes against your cheeks. You dream of nothing, only waking when your body demanded it.

Pushing up, the sun uncovers the room, letting you take it in. You're currently laying on a bed in a small room with an open closet and a screen door to the side. Simple.

Outside a pair of voices come closer, a woman and man hover by the door before entering. The woman comes in first. Her head filled with blonde hair ending at her neck. Her face is gentle, blue eyes looking down at you as her hands held a tray. 

Behind her is a much taller and bulkier man. His muscles show from his sleeveless shirt, red short hair covering his forehead. He leans beside the door, crossing his arms.

"Hello dear," the woman approaches, settling beside you, leaving the tray in your lap, "how are you feeling?"

She doesn't take her eyes off you, watching as confusion covers your face. The tray contained a bowl of porridge and a glass of water. You hesitate, looking at the man before landing at the woman.

"Okay." You whisper.

She nods, pulling out a spoon, she scoops up some of the food before holding it towards your mouth, "I am Ellie." She forces the spoon into your mouth, the substance is thick, creamy. She points behind her, "Ignore my stubborn husband, he's just a big gentle bear." She chuckles, scooping another spoonful.

"Ellie." You look up, the man hasn't moved but his focus is only on his wife, a brow raised.

She huffs, giving you the spoon, "Do you know how to use it?" Nodding, you watch as she rises, grabbing her husband by the arm before pulling him just outside the door.

Taking another spoonful, you listen but their voices were quiet. You watch their figures, Ellie is waving her arms around as her husband steps back, shaking his head. 

The spoon scraping kicks you out of your trance, putting the tray on the floor as you watch the two until you see the man raise his arm. Your heart freezes, she was very nice to you. She didn't do anything wrong. 

Stumbling out the bed, you rush towards the door, slamming it open, "Don't hit her!"

They jump back, immediately Ellie rushes towards you. You ignore her as you stand your ground with the man. His eyes are a deep blue, brows raised, as he drops his arm staring down at you. Ellie's teaches out but you don't move, heart hammering as you stare at him.

A laugh interrupts, making you jump, as the man folds over. Frowning, you face Ellie. She gives a small smile, brushing your hair back, "You're very brave dear. It's okay though, Connor was just holding me." She whips her head back, glaring at the man, whose laughs thin out.

He nods, approaching before he crouches, hand ruffling your hair, "S'right kid, calm your ass-"

A smack resounds as he hisses, hands quick to cover the back of his head, "Connor!"

"What woman! Shit! That-" another smack, this time on his bicep. He jumps back, face confused.

"Language Connor!" She covers your ears, though your hearing was only muffled, "You fiend!"

You watch as the couple bicker. They were fighting but they were also smiling? That didn't make sense, Mom and Dad never did that. 

Ellie looks over at you, releasing your head as she tilts her own, "Are you okay?" 

"You're fighting but . . ." you frown, looking down, "you're not hurting each other?"

"No sweet pea," she picks you up, huffing as you come face to face, settling you on her hip. She looks over to her husband, "You won't experience that again."

Conner rises, he watches her, baby blue versus dark before he shakes his head and sighs, "Hopefully your folks won't mind."

"They're dead."

The couple whip their heads to you, Ellie opens her mouth as Conner stares into yours before nodding, "Guess we're keeping the brat."

"Connor!"

"She'll live." He winks stepping forward, placing a hand on her waist, "Give the kid some rest."

She smacks his hand away, walking in and setting you back on the bed, "You'll need to get your health back. We'll get you set up tomorrow." She backs up, hovering by the door, "Do you have a name?"

"Name?" You have a few but judging by Ellie's reaction to a few of Connors choices words, you'd rather not say.

Ellie gives a strained smile, nodding before glancing off, "How about an age? Do you remember how old you are?"

"I'm ten."

She smiles, "Sleep. You'll need it dear."

Closing the door, she leaves you in complete silence. The sun was out but your body is already feeling exhausted, easily falling asleep. You don't dream again, just floating into the abyss.

"Love . . . . Wake up . . . Breakfast is-"

You groan, warm light cascades down your face, looking over at Ellie. She flashes you a smile, "Good morning sleepy head."

"Hello Ellie." You rise off the bed while Ellie stands to the side.

You feel refreshed as you follow Ellie, who makes her way out the room. Coming out of the hallway you take note of two extra doors, one similar to your own and the other wooden.

"The bathroom is here," she points to the wooden door before pointing to the door opposite of yours, "and that's our room. If you need me, or Conner, we'll be there." She walks out the hallway, leading open to a small living room and kitchen.

"We're going to the village." She opens a door in front of the two sections, "We're getting some supplies for you."

You say nothing, just following her lead, observing your surroundings. Their house was the only one close to the side of a mountain, surrounded by a forest. Below was the town, buildings liter the area as you both make your way. Entering the town, the people began to wake becoming crowded quickly. Ellie takes your hand, gently pulling you along.

The village included everything a person needs like a blacksmith shop, a market open daily, and specific shops available. It was bigger than your other town, clean and pretty as well. Kids running around with smiles while adults nod as you passed. 

Ellie pulls you into a hut, the inside full of fabric. She waves at an older woman, "Ruth! I have someone for you!" She says, pushing you forwards. 

You whip your head to her, dread lacing through, "You're kicking me out?" 

Ellie reaches down, gently holding your cheek, "No sweet pea, not at all! We're getting you some clothes!" She pats your face before nodding to Ruth, "She's going to get your measurements and I'll choose your fabric." She smiles down to you, "I will be right here when you come back."

Following Ruth to the back, she swings you around, turning and pulling a string. Muttering to herself as she writes in a pad nearby, "You're quite small," She puts your arms up, "but don't worry, Connor will fatten you up." She winks, letting your arms down.

"Are they nice?" You blurt out, quickly glancing at the giant cloth you stood behind. For privacy apparently.

"Very." She moves you around again, "Ellie will love you as her own, she once had a child about a decade ago. The child unfortunately didn't survive but never mind that! She assists our towns doctor." Standing, she jostles on her note pad before looking down at you, "And Connor was once a warrior, retired now. He'll protect you." Ruth slides open the cloth, giving you a smile as you walk out, "You are very lucky to stumble into their property."

Ellie stands to side as you rush over, "How was it Love?"

"She did great!" Ruth exclaims, "What do you want made Ellie?"

"Well we need a few shorts and pants. I think for shirts we will . . ." 

Ellie finished with the clothing store before  heading off to other stores gathering shoes, toiletries, and extra groceries. By the time everything was completed, the sun was setting behind their house.

"Dear, could you put away your stuff?" Ellie sets the groceries in the kitchen, hand scratching her chin as she looks outside a window above the sink, "I need to grab Connor for dinner."

You look out the window, seeing a paved path through the forest, large posts hang lanterns, "I'll go get him." You glance at her, her brow raising, "If that's-"

She waves you off, unpacking the food, "Less work for me, I'll get started on dinner." You nod, running into your new room, dropping everything on the bed before darting back out the front door. Ellie's voice calls out behind, "Be quick, dinner will be ready soon!"

Running up the stone path, you make your way up before stumbling into a clearing. Huffing in air as you watch the scenery in front of you. It was entrancing, something that held your breath as you watched.

Connor was in the middle, eyes closed as his body moves- no . . . as he flows through the area. His steps are light, no sound breaking the air, yet with purpose as he glides through, arms coiling in before launching outward. A silver thread whips out, whistling before slashing a tree. Pulling it back, he curls it around his body, down to one of his legs before kicking it out again.

"You gonna stop drooling Squirt?" You quickly wipe your mouth, only to come out dry. Giving a glare to the older man, who shrugs, chuckling to himself. Connor wraps the object together as he approaches, "See something you like?"

You frown, staring at him, quickly turning around, "You stink."

"Knew ya were feisty." His heavy arm settles on your shoulder, bringing you closer. Something shines in your vision, looking down you see a blade. A sharp blade tied at the end with rope, capturing your attention, "It's called a Rope Javelin, or Dart but fuck that."

"Ellie doesn't like you saying that."

"That's love kid." He pats your back, bringing the weapon closer, "This guy was once dearly loved. Roughed up but was always cleaned to perfection, cared for every use." He twirls the blade around his palm.

"Why?" He glances down, weapon stilling.

The house lights peek through the forest, slowly growing before Conner stops you, crouching down, he lays his hands on your shoulders, "Life is hard enough, shit happens. Learning to look out for yourself and what's important will get you through it." He stands, patting your back again as he walks to the house, "But someone's gotta teach ya how first."

Watching his back you walk just behind. Puzzled. You don't know what that means.

The houses warmth brings you peace, a savory smell invading your nostrils, taking a look into the kitchen. Ellie was by a small dinner table, set in the middle of the kitchen, placing food down.

Ellie smiles up as you both walk towards her, eyes squinting at Connor, "I can smell you from here, wash up quick." His footsteps disappear as she looks towards you, "Darling, go get changed . . ." She grins, fingers wagging in the air, "unless you want to be bathed as well! Mwuhahaha!"

Breathing out a quiet laugh, you go towards your room. Digging through your new items as you fill the closet up. Only leaving behind shorts and a shirt for you to change into. Grabbing your old clothes, you make it back out to the open room.

Ellie had cleaned up, placing her apron away before she turns to you. Holding out the clothes she points behind you to the living room, "Throw them in the furnace, those aren't going to be used again."

The living room was occupied with a couch, a small coffee table, and a few shelves. Nice and relaxing, putting the clothes in the hearth.

"Come on kiddo, let's eat!" Connor already sat at the table, plating his dish.

Steamed vegetables with grilled meat occupies the table. Connor immediately dug in, Ellie and you close behind. It's flavor filling your body with energy. You couldn't help but grin. 

You finished quickly, already relaxing as Connor collects the dishes, "Thank you Ellie." 

"Always, how about you head to bed. You had a busy day." She pats your head as she joins her husband by the sink.

You didn't need to be told twice, immediately going to the bathroom before you find yourself on top of your new bed. Comfy and cozy, the houses presence and smells with the couples voices put you to sleep.

"You bitch!"

Your cheek burns, tears flowing down as you look up. Your father was pissed, face steaming as he pulls back his hand.

"Get out of my sight!"

You run out, body smacking into another. Holding your face, you look up to see your mother, her face sneering down as she shoves you away, "You freak, we're not your parents."

Tears rush down as you walk off, your dad's voice echoing, "Nah, fuck you. She's your daughter, you don't see me spreading my legs to a-"

"Squirt!"

You launch out of the covers, hand over your rapid heart. A rough hand rubs your back. Connor.

"You're alright kid." He frowns, gently rubbing your back, "It's been happening more frequently."

It's been a few months since you first arrived, or really found by Connor. Just outside of his training ground. Originally going to return you, your outburst to him changed their minds before you told them of your parents. 

Ellie had spent time to teach you to read and write. She was a great teacher, helping you understand Ninjago, the history of the nation you were born in. Connor apparently served for the military, which disbanded after they fought an enemy called the serpentine. It's where he met Ellie, a combat medic, the two quickly retired up north in the village they currently lived in, Lito village.

They contribute to the people by helping the towns doctor and very rarely, protection. Everyone respects the couple, you can see it in the people's eyes and smiles when they visit. Mostly Ellie, she's more social between the three of you. Your a far second, the two helped you no longer fear other but that doesn't mean you enjoy people as much, you've seen what they're capable of plus you have Ellie and Connor to keep you company. 

"Go get breakfast." You feel your skin jump, eyes landing on Connor's as he walks out, "I'm taking you somewhere."

Quickly, you put on a pair of pants and shirt before putting on shoes, wrapping it to secure the bottom of your pants until your ready. Darting out towards the kitchen. 

Ellie already occupied the table, reading as she glances up, "Heard your going somewhere." She points to a plate, toast with jelly lays there. You grab it, swiftly making your way to the front.

"Yup! Said we're going out!" You call out, pushing your back against the door, slowly opening it, "He didn't say much." You mumbled the last parts, sweet and crunchy bread already in your mouth.

You come out, immediately finding Connor near. Swallowing your meal, you reach the giant man. He eyes you before nodding, turning his body to the dirt path, you close behind.

"What're we doing?"

He doesn't look back, "Should've done this a while ago."

Your brow raises, quickening your walk until you can face him, "What does that mean?"

Smirking, he poorly shoves your face out of the way, ignoring you as he walks off.

You huff, stomping your foot, "Connor!"

"Ah ah," he waves a finger in the air, pace unfazed, "what'd I said about that?"

Your eyes roll hard, you could see your skull before continuing your pace, "Dad!" 

It was stupid, not even a month staying and you were banned by saying their names. The man made the rule and never let up but you would never admit that it always made your chest bubble with belonging.

His deep laugh cracks your charade, a smile lighting your face as you both arrive to his training ground. He pats your back, force of it pushing you forwards, "Don't tell your mom, it's just 'bout time you get confident."

"Confident? In my dreams?" He comes forward, stretching his arms before motioning you to do the same.

He snorts, "Sure, if that helps cover your ass."

Shaking your head, you follow his lead. You both begin to stretch your legs, already finished with the upper half.

"Oh fuck that," he laughs, rising from the dirt floor, "you ready for some intense training?"

You stare at him, eyeing his grin, "And what exactly am I training to do?"

"Push ups, give me twenty."

"What!"

"Chop chop Squirt or I'll increase it."

You drop, quick to lower before pushing up, gritting your teeth as your body begins to burn.

"I ain't having my kid fuckin weak. You're strong, I'm taking advantage of that." He walks around you, foot adjusting your form before he joins.

You collapse, dirt puffing up as you huff, arms tingling as Connor rises, "You're not done Squirt. Not even close." You can feel his smirk from above.

Getting up, you're put to work. Running around until your legs burn, perfecting your balance, and working on your coordination. This is your new routine for the next following months. Pushing your body to the limit, blisters rising, callouses building up, and sweat filling the house.

It was exhausting, almost repetitive if you don't count the amount of times you had to increase your work out. Connor never let it but he didn't push too hard, joining along side you until a certain morning arrived.

Mom was upset, knee bouncing under the table. Dad is glancing around the room, never looking at her. As for you? You were stuck between the middle, awkwardly chewing your egg. A cough interrupts the tension.

"Squirt . . ." He hesitates, finally looking at Ellie, "We're gonna do something different."

You watch her, raising a brow, "And Mom?"

The table stills, she points at Connor, "And Mom thinks it's too dangerous!" You flinch, "She's just a kid! There won't ever be a time she'll use a weapon!"

"L," He lowers his gaze, looking through his lashes, "you don't know that. She might leave someday. Ninjago is filled with trouble."

"There's no reason for this. She's perfectly healthy and our village, OUR LANDS are vast! She has everythi-"

The screech of his chair echoes as he walks towards mom, cupping her head towards him. You see tears glistening as he reaches out a hand.

"Firefly, she's only eleven." His thumbs brush her cheeks, wiping the tears, "Kids not going anywhere."

She sniffles, closing her eyes as she gently whispers, "What if she gets hurt? We promised her she'll never experience that again."

"Oh my love," he chuckles, kissing her forehead before resting his own on hers, "teach her. She loves this, lil shit sneaks off at night training." 

Immediately your mother's eyes dart to yours, caught in your nightly activities to one up your dad. You avoid her eyes, "Not like the way you two do at night." 

Silence envelopes the room before Dad collapses, laughter exploding from him. 

Mom's face reddens, smacking his back, "Connor! You said she was asleep!"

He wipes his eyes, taking deep breathes, giggling at this point, "Kid takes after me, can't help that she's a light sleeper."

She groans pushing Dad away as she gets up from the table, this time pointing at you, "You're gonna train with your Dad BUT we're going learn first aid and such."

You quickly nod, eyes wide as she walks down the hallway. Your father fist pumps before shoveling the rest of his food in his mouth. You clean up, putting the dishes away as he joins you.

"Alright kid, we're gonna be hitting lots of new ground."  He grabs the rest of dishes, motioning his head towards the front door, "Go out and warm up, I'll be right behind you."

The outside was cool on your face, winter had approached too soon, keeping the ground layered in fluffy snow only the cobbled path showed through. Making your way to the area, you stretch, warm air visible as you begin to sweat.

Connor had joined you for your last warm up before tossing you something. Catching it as you look down, just staring. It was the rope javelin. Immediately rising your head towards him.

He smiles, dagger in his own hands, "We're gonna be playing around with this for a bit."

"Why now?" You gently flip the blade in your hands, watching the light reflect.

"Why not." He shrugs, holding out his blade, "Hold it here, enough strength to wield it close range but unable to hurt yourself"

He moved your hand around, your smaller one gripping the bottom of the blade, rope in between.

"With smaller blades, using one hand will help. The longer ones you'll want both hands." He backs up, bring his legs into a stance as you repeat them.

"Slash it." You bring it down quickly, weight heavy in your hand, "Don't lock your arm, it'll snap." You bend it slightly, blade down in front as Connor faces you.

He holds his dagger close to his body, moving his arm across before lurching forward, blade out before whipping it to the side, "Bring it close to your body, its meant to be your a small extension of your hands. What you want hit shall be, don't over extend. Be patient and watch your enemy."

"I don't have enemies." Raising a brow, following his movements. Your arm is beginning to ache, unfamiliar weight burdening your arm.

"Good, keep it like that. Now follow my lead." He spreads out his legs, blade moving across the air as you follow. Using your weight to guide its blade. 

The air bites into your cheeks and fingers, slowly burning your lungs as you inhale. You move around the field, jabbing and slashing, eventually repeating with your other hand.

Connor didn't let up until the next few months, only using the blade as you practiced, its weight comfortable and your body adapting. Your feet move fast, a dance in the fresh dirt, twirling as you arm thrashes the dagger out before tossing it. Switching arms and repeating.

Dad was outside the ring watching, "Think it's time to put in your hard work kiddo."

Stopping, you greedily take in air as you watch him step forward, "We sparring?"

A grin flashes before his blade whips out in front of you, metal clangs in the air as you block. Legs tense, holding your ground, as your unoccupied hand blocks the side of your head as a precaution. 

Pushing his blade away with your own, you bring an elbow to his core before also being blocked.

His leg swipe yours allowing you to use the momentum to put a hand down, kicking out as your foot lands.  

"Fuuuck." He groans, holding his crotch.

You laugh, arms by your head as you launch forwards, tossing the blade before hand. Catching the bottom you thrust the knife inches from Dads torso. He moved back quickly, flipping his blade upside before swinging his arm towards your head. 

Shit!

You twist into the air letting go of your blade as you kick a leg out. He pushes your leg back, making you land on your feet, staring at him.

"Lost your knife kid." It lays just behind him, in between his legs, "Whatcha gonna do about it?" He laughs, darting forwards.

His dagger jabs forward, leaving you to grab his wrist and twisting yourself to put him behind your back. Using his momentum you bend, bringing his arm down with you as he flies across from you. A loud thump echoes as you dash to your blade, the rope had uncoiled and from the corner you see Connor rising already.

You don't have time to fix it, grabbing the blade you throw it, rope rushing against your body before you grab the end of it. You hear the blade brush against his, feeling the rope slack in your fingers. You pull back, wrapping it around your hands as your blade returns, circling your sides as you move the rope.

You're breathing fast, staring at him as you push a leg back, balancing the moving weight. He stares before flashing his teeth in a grin quick to dart forward. 

You move the rope out to the side, slashing the weapon out before striking on his again keeping him at a certain length. Pulling the rope back, curling around your arm, he bursts forward again. You throw your elbow out, ceasing his momentum as the dagger jabs forward.

Taking advantage, you pull the rope back, grabbing the dagger as you launch to his chest stopping just shy from contact. Staring up, you see his face still pulled into a grin but you feel cold steel on your neck.

Huffing a laugh, you pull back as he does the same. Whipping the sweat falling from your head, you feel his rough hand patting your shoulder, "Kid, where the fuck did you learn that shit?"

You sheepishly chuckled, hand behind your head, "It's the basics of all your training. Use your enemies momentum and gravity. I figured it should be the same for this as well."

"Taught you well Squirt, come on, let's get you to your mother."

Relaxing, you drink water from his bag before going back home. Quickly showering and changing clothes before going to Ellie.

She was in the living room, sitting by the coffee table with items littering the surface. Hearing the wood creak, she looks up with a smile, patting beside her.

"I want to teach you what to do when there's a laceration." Sitting, she brings over a few items, bandages, a belt, and a jar. She points to a peace of paper showing multiple examples, "When there's a cut, you'll immediately want to stop the bleeding."

As the seasons pass you learned everything to your body from its health. Anything Ellie knew, you know knew as well. Learning to treat stab wounds, infections, and body strains. Birthdays passing as you grow. Inching closer to Ellie's height. You're no where close to Connor's height or size. Your body was lean, muscles hiding until flexed.

Your life was amazing but there was a few times it broke. 

Dad and you were practicing hand to hand. You were seventeen at the time, barely reaching Connors shoulders as you throw a fist towards him. He blocks it, yanking your arm forwards as he brings a knee, air knocking out of your lungs as you groan falling back. 

The dirt sprays as you lay back rubbing your ribs, "You shit! That hurt!"

"Well now why did you get hit Kiddo?" He laughs, crouching down as he ruffles your hair before falling silent.

You glance up, watching his eyes focus, face becoming stern as he stands. You look behind you, jumping to your feet as you see far beyond the land.

A giant plume of smoke covers the land in ash. It was above Ninjago City, a place that's a week away. Lito village was far from the advanced civilization, but the large amount and how viable the smoke was, is concerning. Something was happening and it wasn't good.

"Dad, what is that?"

He grips your shoulder, eyes unfazed as he frowns, "Nothing to be concerned about, at least not right now. That city is cursed, always the source of violence."

"Why? Is that why you and Mom moved here?"

He nods, unwrapping his bindings that covered his hands as he motions home, "It's the original city, the first built upon the land and the first to give life. It's what tempts evil."

You brace yourself, the forest rumbles, flock of birds flying away while the ground vibrates. Your skin covers in goosebumps, eyes locked on the city as the air echoes out a roar.

Dad's gaze is weary, staring before he glances back at you, eyes questioning you. You give a thumbs up, running towards him until your side by side. Body shivering as you reach the house.

The last time you saw the city engulfed in darkness was a few months later. 

Summer had arrived and hard. You, Mom, and Dad went up the mountain,to a place that they showed you a few years back. A small lake was formed on the edge as a waterfall flows in it and another flows out.

You had already dived in, shorts and shirt clinging to your skin as you swim to the bottom before launching up. 

Ellie and Connor had gone silent. They were right behind you before you dived, looking over you see them standing to the side. When you swam to the edge, you see dark clouds covering the city. Nothing like last time. It was sinister, giving you chills as the sun blazes down your skin.

Rising you stand beside them, "Are we safe?"

Your words snap them out, Connor picking you up, sending you flying through the air hitting the water. You breach the surface quickly diving away as your mom gets tossed in. His laugh rumbles through the valley, "Not safe from me!" He takes a head start before jumping out, body flying closer before creating a giant wave.

That was a few years since that happened, two birthdays passing as you become nineteen. You weren't the kid that was adopted. Body strong, nimble, smart, and experienced. 

The only thing that you never let go was your past trauma, you held close but not in fear, in experience. Learning how people work as you observe the town, quietly watching as people walk past, living their lives.

Ellie likes to throw a fuss that you took more of Connor's personality than hers, and every time you shrugged. Better his than your birth parents. That makes you shiver, refocusing your attention on your mother. She is sat in the middle of a bed room.

She comforts an elderly woman, Ruth, whose body is flickering, just the beginning of a glow. Something you shoved down in terror long ago, afraid your new parents would treat you the same. And like before, you shove it down again, pushing off the wall and towards Ellie. 

You're as tall as her now, maybe just an inch taller, average height compared to all the townsfolk unlike your father, apparently six foot something. You can't remember but that doesn't matter, man is a beast, tall and built.

"Ellie, thank you for being here for me." Ruth's gentle voice causes you to turn your head.

Your mother glances up at you before taking Ruth's hand in her own, "Of course, I'm here for you, whenever you're ready."

The older woman nods, closing her eyes as you three sit in silence. Her passing doesn't take long but her glow does. Glowing ball sitting just above her covered body. Ellie had left for some assistance, Ruth's body was covered by a sheet.

Ruth was a sweet woman, helping you with everything you need. Her personality was warm and sweet yet as you watch the glowing orb float, it feels sad.

Cautiously looking around, deeming you alone, you walk to the ball. Careful to avoid the body as you gently held it. There was no sensation, only the emotion of regret rushes through your fingers. The glow flickers making you feel awkward. 

What if your mom catches you?

"So you can interact with the spirits?"

The deep voice makes you jump, whirling on the dark figure. The same one you saw many years ago, never seeing him again.

He brushes past you, hand gently reaching out to the ball, "You never said anything about that Orphy."

"Why are you here?" Raising a brow to the old nickname.

The glow vanishes, its energy relaxing as it disappears, "Doing my job." He turns towards you, folding his arms as he takes you in, "You're the only one who's seen me since."

"So you're dead?"

He shakes his head, walking towards a wall before glancing at you, "You're ignoring your gift. Meet me outside the village shrine gates tomorrow morning. We're leaving to train my pupil."

"Wait!" He disappears causing you to huff, folding your arms as the house begins to echo with life.

Your mother appears with a few men, giving them directions before looking at you. She watches you before cleaning her throat, your eyes landing on hers, "You okay Love?"

Nodding, she gives a smile before heading out the house, you following close behind. The town passes in a blur, your eyes concentrating on your mom's back as you think deep in your head. Thinking about the man. You haven't seen him again after he left you in your current parents care nor have you interacted at all with the plants. Too afraid to mess up your new and much better life. It was easier to train with Connor and Ellie. They gave you life, motivation, and love.

Yet . . . They didn't know about your 'gift'. You can always come back home. If things go south, you can just leave. Never have to think about it again. It would be nice to know what's wrong with you. 

The house appears in your view, small yet bright. Dad should be inside making dinner. Sighing, you walk towards your room, ignoring your mother and father watching you carefully  before you disappear. You lay on the bed, staring at the wall.

A knock on the door pulls you out, listening intensely as the door opens, "Squirt, you up?" You give a thumbs up, still staring at the wall. A deep huff comes out before Connor's warmth comes from behind, rough fingers brush through your hair, "Speak up, what's going on in that tiny head."

"Would it be okay if I left?"

He gives a quiet laugh, "That's worrying ya? Kid, I don't give a rats ass as long as you write and come back to us."

You turn, looking up at him as he keeps brushing your hair, "And mom?"

"As he said," she pulls out behind him, crows feet increasing as she smiles, groaning as she crouches down, "you better write and return every once in a while. You're old enough now."

Your dad nods, eyeing Ellie, "Bought time ya were interested.  When ya wanting to leave?"

"Tomorrow. In the morning." You rush out. 

Their faces rise, shock displaying as your dad nods again, "K, when ya coming back home?"

"I don't know."

"Just don't touch that shitty city." A smack reverberates through the room, "Fuckin 'ell woman, have some mercy!"

Your mom glares at him, pointing at you, "She's got your mouth! She's a lady, stop talking so indecent!"

A grin breaks out from his face, "You've never complained in bed before."

Blood rushes to your face, as you close your ears, "What the fuck Dad!!"

"Connor! Get your ass into the kitchen and stay there!" Your mom stands, covering her eyes as Dad's laughter echoes the room.

You rise, shaking your head as one hand still covers an ear, the other pointing at the two, "Y'all are nasty! How can I eat dinner!"

"You'll live Squirt, now let's get some grub." He walks past, quick to make his way to the table as your mother walks beside you.

The night finishes with your parents laughter and your groans. Before you know it, you're awake at sunrise, collecting clothes and supplies in a leather bag.

Your parents watch from the side. Your dad intently watching as your mother yawns. She had tried to urge you to take more than you should but settled on stuffing protein bars in the bag and some medical supplies before you came back from the bathroom. 

You dress quickly, pulling on pants and a long shirt, tying your boots before you walk to the edge of town. The village was quiet, peaceful compared to what you might've thought. Watching the forest sway and the sun rising before turning to your parents.

Your mother smiles, pulling you into a deep hug as she kisses your head, "Oh my Sweet Pea, don't forget to write and stay away from men. You have everything?"

Laughing you push her off, "I do Ma, I promise I will." 

"Alright Kid, anyone mess with ya let 'em know your an Orphic or General Orphic will beat their asses." He grins, pulling you into a bone crushing hug, "Or kill 'em, I'd be proud of ya either way."

Your lungs become tight as you grip his forearm, "Daaaad," your voice whines, "get off me you ass!"

"Ah ah, language kiddo."

"Learned it from the best!"

He releases, ruffling your hair as he pulls something out, putting something cold and heavy into your hand, "It's yours. Treat 'er good. You come back with it Champ, we'll miss ya."

His rope javelin lays in your hands, it's blade sharp as you twirl it in your hand. Glancing up, your mouth drops open before shutting it. He shakes his head, hand shooing you with a small smile.

You started walking a few feet back before darting to your parents. Wrapping your arms around them as you breathe in metal and herbs. They groan before returning your embrace, your mother's gentle touch smoothing your back as your dad roughly cups the back of your head, bringing you closer to their shoulders.

You huff, backing away as you wave them off, "I'll be back! Promise!"

"Don't go near that fuckin city Squirt! I mean- umfph"

"We love you Dear!"

A smile covers your face, making your way down the path before setting your gaze on the shrine gate. The dark figure stands by the side, watching you come forward.

"The world is split in many sections but Ninjago shares with a few. Two that we are gifted in. The ghost and spirit realm." He walks off, going down the road as you follow him, gripping your bag straps on your shoulders.

"So what are you?"

"Neither."

"Sooo?"

He turns slightly, eyes squinting, "You ask a lot of questions."

You raise a brow, "And yet I'm traveling with an invisible stranger."

"True." He faces forward, "I am a human. The Elemental Master of Souls. I split the realm of spirits for them to be alone, a place to help pass."

A breeze brushes through, gently flowing around you, "What is an elemental master? Why was it beneficial for spirits to be alone?"

"A master is one to protect the world, given powers by the first. Spirits could never pass successfully, eventually terrorizing the living. They were peaceful but full of regrets, wishes, and unachieved dreams. Spirits see the living and try to continue, never able to accept their fate."

"And so your job is to help them?"

"Among other things."

"So why me?"

"My son didn't receive a part of my power, but you did so you're my pupil."

"But I'm not related to you?"

He laughs, walking deeper into the forest, sunlight covering from the trees, "You are a funny one Orphy."

Oookaay, whatever the fuck that means.

You shove your hands in your pockets, kicking a stone, "And so I have the ability to see part of this realm?"

"Correct." He waves a hand towards the thickened forest, "You see life. Souls that carry along. With time you'll strengthen your element."

The mountain path begins to curve downwards, carefully stepping down, "And why is it important for me to strengthen my element?"

He glides down, robe trailing behind him, "I wish to have you succeed, take up some of my responsibilities. Though I am not complaining. The world has recently filled with violence that I'm unable to intervene."

"I don't think my father will appreciate that."

"He is quite protective but he'll respect your decision. Connor did train you like a soldier." He looks over his shoulder, continuing down the mountain side as you follow behind, "If you so wish."

"And if I said no?"

"You're allowed to leave Orphy, though I will be sad, I won't stop teaching you."

"Hm." You nod, looking out to the sky. The sun was approaching its highest point, already your skin was beginning to redden.

"Let's stop here, rest and get energy, we will be traveling until dark." He wanders off, leaving you to settle on the edge of the mountain.

The bottom would take the rest of the day, you'd rather not get caught in the dark so you pull out the bars your mother hid, eating them quickly before returning to your path.

The breeze helped cool you down, clouds assisting once in a while as you continue. Mystery dude was gone again, having left you alone to journey the path. The scenery was gorgeous though, the plants on the side buzzing with life as you pass them. 

Your father's training has really pulled off, your legs only slightly burning as you make your way through the rough terrain. By the time you reach the bottom, the forest was covered in the mountains shadow, sky purple and blue.

"There you are." Jumping, you turn to his deep voice, body uncovered from the shadows, "I had some errands to run."

Shaking your head, you set up a fire near the path. Place your bag on a tree trunk before resting on it. Watching the man, "So what's your name?"

"Silas, you can call me sensei for now." He walks over, sitting by your fire.

Reaching behind, you fish for another bar. You're not picky but you hope to find a village for some good food, "How did you disappear earlier?" 

"I didn't. I had some help." He points upwards, seeing birds sitting, watching.

"You used birds?" Raising a brow at him, he laughs, shooing a hand towards you.

"I am human but I am in the spirit realm, I sway souls. They do enjoy my presence."

Successfully pulling out a bar, you peal the wrapping away, "So you rode on them?"

"No. I . . . Well I used their bodies for transportation."

"Da fuck you say?" The man is a lunatic.

"Your language is quite crude."

Shrugging, you bite into your bar, "So you're an Elemental Master, taking care of the spirit world you separated from the living who is able to use souls as transportation." The grainy bar fills your mouth, drying your tongue as you chew, "Your son didn't receive your power but I did. You're going to train me as your pupil to fight and deepen my power?"

"Vaguely yes."

"I'm having a hard time being convinced." You cross your arms, staring at the man, "What's my responsibility as your pupil? When you leave your post will I replace it?"

Huffing, he looks towards the treeline, "There's nothing for me to return to, you will stay where you are now. I made this decision, I left my oath which you will take up."

"Your oath to protect Ninjago?"

"Yes. You will stay, using your element to help protect the living with the other masters. This realm is beginning to attract evil. The green ninja's presence has beaconed to evil."

"Green Ninja?”

"Yes, a legendary figure whose power increases from his main elemental masters. He is fated to destroy evil."

"And they called him the 'Green Ninja'? And who are the others?"

He deadpans at you, shaking his head, "The main four elemental masters, destined to help aid and protect the Green Ninja. Fire, Ice, Earth, and Lightning."

"Lightning? Actually don't answer, what are they called?" He clears his throat, looking away, "Their named by colors too? Oh shit, bahaha." Holding your chest, your laughter echoes through the forest.

What kind of names are that?! You'd be embarrassed to be called such a thing.

"What they are called does not matter, what they do is more important." He stands, flapping his hand towards you, "Sleep, we have much ground to cover."

You fall back, "Where are we going?" Giggles disappearing as you watch him.

"Where ever we are called." And with that he walks off, disappearing into the forest.

With a sigh, you settle in, mind drifting off as you fall asleep which didn't last long. The first hint of sunlight, you were up, prepping for the day.

The fire had died, the coals cracking as you kick dirt over the pit. Surveilling the area, nothing disturbed the ground. You walk towards the path, continuing down as before. The trees never let up, their glow shining as you guide a hand through.

"Your gifts are exclusive to you." Sensei's voice booms from beside you, your body tensing before looking over.

Ass knows what he's doing.

Shaking your head, you refocus in front of you, "Meaning?"

"What you contain is personal to you. A power that is unique to your soul."

"How exactly will I know my 'gifts'?" You air quote, balancing as the path becomes rough, rocks increasing.

"With concentration and time. I will help shorten that gap."

"So your power is unique to you?"

"Yes. I have some theories about yours." He points at the plants, "You can physically interact with spirits, though you don't hear them. Your eyes see life beyond people, hinting to what you may can do."

"And plants tell you what I might have?"

The plant flickers, glowing strongly, "Some plants heal, grow from wounds meant to end them. Other plants delay health, poisoning growth until fatal."

"Your language is quite indirect."

He chuckles, walking away as you follow, "Assuming I'm correct, you have the ability to manipulate life energy."

"Huh, and how will we prove this theory?"

"There's a small village two days away, we will head there." Body fading, he leaves you in the forest.

And that's the last you saw of him. The forest never let up, path becoming worse as you continued. Taking breaks and snacking on bars while you drink from running water. By the time your clothes begin to become potent, you arrive at the village. 

Small indeed, just off the edge of the path. The town had no energy, just elder people going about their business. Farther back you can see rice fields, farmers working in the high sun.

"One of the young farmers cut himself." Sensei walks beside you, entering the village.

The townsfolk stop their business, watching you walk past before one approaches. An older man clears his throat, cautiously staring at you, "What brings you here traveler?"

"Doctor," the words flow out of your mouth, bowing slightly, "I've come for sanctuary and as payment, I offer my service. I only require a few days."

The man's eyes stare before he nods, contemplating your words, "We have a simple lodging, nothing that qualifies for a doctor."

You wave him off, "That's all I need." He starts to guide you inside of the village, "Oh! Could I ask for a letter to be delivered?"

"Of course!" He stops at a small hut, just by the fields, "We only have a few people that are sick and one injured."

"Lead me to them, I'll settle afterwards." The man points to the side, a building just next to yours but longer.

Your master follows behind, silently watching as you knock before entering. Inside were a few beds that occupied the room. Setting your bag down, you look over the people. Two adult males lay in bed, each with a subtle cough, not concerning yet, and a younger male whose arm is bandaged.

If an infection were to set, with the supplies they don't have, it would be fatal so you quickly make your way to his area.

"G'afternoon." His face is pale, a sheen of sweat covers only his face as he nods, "Can you tell me what happened?"

He blinks slowly watching as you look around before finding a bucket filled with, thankfully, clean water and a rag, "I wasn't paying attention." You dip the rag before gently patting his wrappings, he hissed, "Put ma arm out in da way of Drake's blade."

Dropping the rag, you carefully unravel the bandage, opening it up to a deep cut reaching down to his tissue, blood already clotted. Good. You turn towards a supply table beside him, jumping in your seat when you find Silas staring down.

"Use your element. Heal his wound." 

You look back to the villagers, the two farthest were in a deep conversation as for your patient, he had passed out. Might've seen his cut and couldn't stomach it.

Glancing back at Silas, bowing your head low as you whisper, "And how am I supposed to pull that shit?"

"Concentrate. Search for what you feel when in the presence of life."

Huffing, you turn back around, pulling the man's arm towards you. Biting your lip, you stare at the laceration, blinking when your eyes start to dry. Of course nothing happened.

A cold hand weighs itself on your shoulder, "Do what feels natural, I'll be back in three days." 

'Do what feels natural' my ass. It's great you're traveling but you were hoping to control what you see so you can ignore them, not enhance them.

You pull your seat closer, readjusting the man's arm as you close your eyes. Taking a deep breath, you relax. All noises and voices disappear, concentrating on the souls that had once haunted your life. 

Well you can't say haunted anymore, now needing to accept it. Your parents could be in danger someday, just because the city has been under attack doesn't mean it'll stay within the city. If you accept this then you need to accept your parents will be there for you. 

That's when your mind explodes in color. Opening your eyes, you take in the room. The people's presence unchanged yet between their chests is dark smoke curling around them.

Looking down, the man's arm has a deep red gas that rises until fading in the air. Focusing on it, you feel your energy beginning to drain, your hands gently holding on as you imagine the tissue connecting, veins and skin rebuilding until the smoke disappears. You lean back, eyes extremely heavy as you wipe your forehead.

"You okay miss?" 

The two villagers watch you nod before you address them, "How are you feeling?"

"Enough for you to rest and see us tomorrow doc." The other says.

Your bones feel weighed down as you rise, you reach out to balance on the wall, "If you don't mind, just call out just in case."

Your steps were uneven, stumbling into your temporary hut before collapsing on the bed, mind shutting down as you sleep. Waking to the morning sun, its rays gentle on your face. Your body is tight, stretching it out relieves a dull burn as you look for your bag before remembering you left it behind.

Sighing you make your way back to the medical hut. Inside were the same two villagers, the other young man was gone, as you cut across to your bag. The contents have been shifted, mostly your clothes have been folded neatly on top.  Clean and fresh, thank fuck.

Sagging your shoulders in relief, you dart out to change. Quick to come back as the day begins, townsfolk waking up and starting their days. You make it back to the patients, knocking again before confirmation.

The two adults sit up, one looking at you with wide eyes, "Missy, ya done perform a miracle!"

"Yeah!" The other nods, "Will ye be curing us now?"

You chuckle, waving a dismissive hand, "You'll be back to work in no time." You search their supplies, taking note of what you might need if you were to fail.

You can still see the smoke on their chest, dark and sickly. Last time it felt like you were piecing the body together, giving your energy to assist. It felt like there was a string connecting you to whoever, it's thread pulling out as you worked before. Hopefully that's the same feeling and process that you tried to memorize.

You waltz over, taking a seat between the two men, "Please rest, this might take awhile."

They nod, leaning back until they close their eyes, resting. Bringing both hands, you lay them on each chest, coping them as you close your own eyes. Assuming their lungs have been damaged from their illness, you imagine each lung.

You can sense the lung's interior begin to heal, spreading to their throats. Just like before you feel tired, energy pulling out as you finish. Blinking you focus on the ground, hands holding your head up as the bed sheets rustle.

"Look at me! I'm not wheezing!"

"Heya Doc, ya doing alright?"

Once again you wave them off, keeping your head down, "Go ahead and enjoy yourself, I just need some rest."

"Say no more!" Their footstep thud against the floor before fading off into the village, their hoops and hollers echoing as you close your eyes.

"You learn quick for someone who hides."

Shrugging, you stand slowly, muscles screaming as you look at Silas, "What can I say, I convinced myself it'll be worth it."

"Then you will eventually increase your endurance."

"So it's normal?"

"Normal when you accepted your element, though . . ." He brushes his beard, "I did not think you would actually be successful."

You smirk, ignoring the protest in your arms as you cross them, "Thought you were gonna be gone for a while?"

"There's another village, three days, with more patients. This will be your training." He turns around, slightly turning his head to you, "I'm afraid the overlord's destruction has infected many villages outside the city's borders." 

You watch his figure fade, still standing as you bite your cheek. You need to write to your parents fast. Gathering your bag, you burst out, nodding at villagers until arriving inside your hut. Quickly jolting down your letter, fibbing some details about your newly healed patients, you wrap everything up. Paying for supplies and food, giving your letter to one of the villagers, you dash out the village.

And after that village you go to the next, then the next, continuing that cycle as you follow Silas, as months pass. His wisdom was beyond you, only sharing new information two times. It was during your travels east of Ninjago when you heard footstep approaching. Loud and heavy. Their steps vibrate just behind you.

"Hey little lady, ya lost? I can help ya"

You glance behind, the man was large, buff and dirty. Shaking your head you keep pace, "No thank you."

"I don't think ya heard me."

Your hand grapples your weapon, twisting around as you throw it forward, blade catching on his side before pulling it back. You wrap the rope around your leg. He grunts before growling, pulling a saber from his waist as he sprints towards you.

You kick out, launching your javelin forwards, stabbing in his shoulder. Your senses increase, listening for anything but your mind saw his life force. The rope you held glowed lightly, still connecting to his shoulder as you held on. You grip it, rough threads rubbing against your hand as you had one thought. Your mind screamed it.

Sleep!

The weapon connecting to you pulses, yellow light shining as it pierces the man. His body collapses in a second, jumbled in a heap as you stand, waiting for him to move but as minutes pass without any, you sneak up and nudge his shoulder with your foot.

He makes no noise or movement, his soul still shining as you pull your dagger free, wrapping it before settling it back on your waist. His shoulder and torso had released the same red vapor relating with physical injuries. Which you ignored, ass deserved it.

"That was most unexpected." Sensei appears beside you, hand brushing his beard, "Anything physically connected to you shares your manipulation."

You laugh, brushing your hands together as you walk away, "That's convenient."

That was the last time something new was mentioned, a birthday passing before the seasons changed to summer, until recently. You were in a village shopping for food when Silas had appeared, face plastered in worry. You didn't hesitate, waving off the shop lady as you rushed towards your Sensei.

He runs towards the exit of the town, "New Ninjago City, it's overrun. The people-so much death, there's too much."

You freeze, skin shivering as you run alongside him, "What do I need to do?"

"Go to the city, it's barely a day away. The ninja are there, find your full potential, and help them!"

"Hold on! Full potential? You've never said anything about that?"

He waves you off, "It's the highest level of your elemental, once unlocked you'll have better focus, able to use it more freely!"

You run out the villages gate, running down the path to the desert, "How do I unlock it?"

"What's holding you back from truly accepting yourself?"

The question slaps you, making you freeze. Silas stops a few feet ahead turning towards you, "That's not as easy to do."

"Child, everything is harder than what you make it."

You glare at your Sensei, "My parents!" You huff, feeling your face burn as tears pool, "The only good thing to happen. I don't want to loose them thinking I'm fucking psycho!" The tears fall, fisting your hands as you breathe heavily, "I'm not loosing the one family who's loved me."

He watches you, brows scrunched together, "Why would you worry? You're their child, I brought you back to them specifically."

"What are you saying?" Sniffling as you watch in confusion.

His face drops, if he could drain all color he would've really looked like a ghost, "Orphy, your real parents are Connor Orphic and Ellie Orphic. I thought- It's why I call you Orphy." Nausea fills your stomach, "I told you I was bringing you to your family, to your parents."

"What?" You back up, rubbing your face as you shake your head, "I was an abused child! How could I know? How could my parents know!"

"I assumed they would know, especially with your gift. I- your power can only manifest through blood."

All his past comments echoing through your skull, every statement, every laugh. Everything became clear.

Tears cascade down your cheeks, heart clenching as you bite your wobbling lip, "I need to get home."

"If you abandon the city the overlord will eventually fall on your home! Child, I plead you to think!"

"My parents need to know! Fuck the city!" Shaking your head you point at him, "I was with my birth parents, right under their noses!" Sniffling, you turn your back on Silas, tears pooling again, "I've been living a dream I've wished for since a child."

His steps make no sound but you know he's stepped close enough, cold hand turning you to face him, "I swear to you my grandchild, you will see your parents but not without risking their lives and others."

You growl, shoving his hand away, "Fuck!" You dart to the desert, wind hitting your face, running to New Ninjago City. 

The day drops into night, already cloudy but the city was bathed in darkness. Rain falling harder as you approached, clothes soaking your skin. Something eerie lingered in the air, making your bones shiver.

The city is huge, giant structures reaching the sky. A boom echoes through the sky, a jet flies through, below tires screech, driving past you.

"That's the ninja, behind them is the Overlords minions. Protect them." Silas disappears.

You see machinery rushing through, pulling out your javelin you throw it around a robotic leg, quickly collapsing as others trip over it. 

Pulling it back, you stand your ground, blade whipping around you as robots come forward. Each wearing a black gi, faces and torsos shiny with metal. There's only six.

They all launch, covering ground fast. Whipping your blade forward, you slash their fronts before coiling it back around your body. Another comes forward, fist scratching your face as you dodge, pushing your blade through its skull.

Quickly tossing the body, you throw out the dart, catching on a robots leg allowing you to pull it forward. Using its momentum you knock down two others before your body slams into the ground.

Pain spreads through your front and face. Your body is pinned to the ground. Groaning, you twist. A black arm flails out, reaching out you pull it out of socket and out from underneath. A robotic voice yells out, yanking your hair back as another steps forward.

Now you're fucking pissed.

You kick a leg out front, the robot's head spins as sparks fly out. You turn, using your kick for momentum. Grabbing hold of the robots hands you dive between its legs, successfully flipping it over.

Your rope lays just by your leg, reaching out and pulling the blade over, you grab it stabbing into the robots torso.

As it stops twitching you pull out, cleaning the blade by bending your arm, allow the blade to go across in your elbow, the fabric cleaning it.

You breath fast, looking around the carnage before standing straight, "Thank fuc-"

The world goes upside, pain on the side of your head blossoms as you see a figure clothed in purple. Red eyes stare down at you before the world turns dark, leaving you to the enemy.

Chapter Text

You lurch forward, ripping wires and tubes off as you stumble out of bed. An alarm blares in the in the background. Your heart beats fast, you rapidly inhale air as you balance against a wall. A door slams open, footsteps approaching as bodies fill the space. Hands reach out towards you, fast, unfamiliar. You slap them away, taking deep breaths.

"Where the fuck is my stuff and what do I need to pay?" You breathe out.

One nurse gulps, stepping forward, "You've been in a coma ma'am, you need to-"

"Answer my question and fuck off."

Another nurse leaves, quickly bringing your leather sack, "Everything is there. The government paid since it was-"

"Get out." You don't mean to be a bitch but your hearts racing, memories slapping your face as you pull out pants and a shirt.

The staff hesitated until you give them a glare. You quickly toss the gown and change, feeling more secure. Glancing around the room, you steady yourself, breathing out before you look out the window.

"Silas." 

He didn't take long, as if he was waiting for you. Stepping through the door, relief floods his face, "You're home."

"Not now." You swing your bag around your shoulder, "Ninjago needs me. Take me to Chen."

"Your body is weakened, taken dam-"

Now you also glare at the man,"Trust me Pops. Can you use your powers to restore my strength?"

"Yes . . . but it will leave you weak."

"Do it then possess something, preferably fast."

He huffs, stepping forward as he places a hand on your shoulder. His energy covers everything, making your insides burn, muscles growing causing you to stumble into him. He holds you, releasing you slowly until you have your strength.

"Meet me down stairs. Unfortunately, you are correct."

Groaning, he disappears. Hand on your chest as you catch your breath, that fucking hurt. Gathering your pack, you slam the door open, darting down the stairs until you reach outside. Tires screech as a car stops in front of you, passenger door opening to reveal nothing inside. Hopping in, the vehicle peels out, speeding down and weaving through the city and into the desert.

Silas' voice speaks from the radio, "They're at the Corridor of Elders, a place between Ninjago City and Chen. The ninja are there fighting, holding him and his army back."

You dig through your bag, fetching your weapon and a shirt. You cut off the bottom, wrapping the lower fabric around your lower face. The desert sand is not getting in your mouth during this fight, you can already feel them in your mouth, graining against your teeth.

He stops the car near rocky hills, you step out, beginning to run as his voice calls behind, "You must come back!"

"I will!" You climb to the top, the sun pounding on your skin. Stepping closer you lean over the edge.

The battle echoes from below, metal vibrating the dirt underneath your hands. Sculptures of ancient warriors carve the sides of the valley. On the floor was the Ninja, each holding off an andocondria warrior. Ninjago Police and even some civilians join them as other elemental master's fight. Above is the Bounty, flying high, surrounded by enemy helicopters and hovering boards.

Fuck, what are you gonna do? The warriors were barely held back. Could your powers go through their scales? That would actually be a good start.

Concentrating, you close your eyes, seeing everyone's life glow and flicker. The battle resounded around you, screams of the injured fading, and iron wafting through your nose.

What were you even supposed to do? You only have so much- No, don't think like that. You have a power that is beyond anyone. You're no longer alone. You have your parents, no matter what form you take, what powers you hold, and where ever you are. You are not lost.

You will control your life.

Your body erupts, power growing inside as your skin shines brightly. Your power flows from your hands, connecting through the earth before grappling your enemies. You feel their life flickering, submissive under your element.

This . . . Oh hell yeah, you'll like this.

STOP

With that word, the enemies freeze, halting their movements. Their souls are stubborn, fighting for control, causing you to slowly drain your power.

"Ssstop the ssstranger!"

"He'sss on the hill!"

The voices call from above, breaking your focus when you glance up at them, sweat burning your eyes. Spears pointed down to you. If you break, the people below won't have time to recover.

Fucking hell, this is gonna hu-

A giant boulder flies through the air, knocking an enemy off, body disappearing as a rock wall emerges. Hiding you.

"You okay?" a deep voice speaks up.

You look up at the figure. Cole. It was Cole in-front of you, body snug in his Gi as his shaggy hair ruffles in the wind. His black eyes survey around before landing on your own.

You snap out of it, focusing on the warriors below, "Can't hold on long." You huff out.

Your arms were shaking, trying to keep your grip into the earth. You can hear Cole fighting off the snakes, dirt and dust exploding around you. Exhaustion is beginning to set, energy wavering. 

A higher male voice comes from below, "They're moving again!"

Your head falls to the sand, the world was spinning, losing your control. Their souls successfully break out of your grip. The battle below roars back to life.

"You alright?" Cole steps forward, "I can't protect you long Doll, can you get up?" He offers his hand.

You nod, accepting his offer. He pulls you up, his other arm supporting your weight. He watches you catch your breath, "No time for sweet talking." You step to the side, pushing back your exhaustion. 

You're drained, so tired but the clang of metal and shouts of the people give you a burst of determination. Once this is done, you can go home.

You run to the edge, jumping down as Cole jumps off, landing on multiple warriors. Sliding down next to him, you dodge a sword, smacking a palm on a soldiers purple scales. Calling it to sleep as the figure falls. 

A flash of red jumps forward, knockdown a group before turning to you, "Yo, how'd ya pull that shit off?" Kai's spiked hair could never be missed.

"Same way you can use fire!" You're draining yourself faster this way but at least you don't have to worry about them coming back at you. 

An ice pillar traps a couple enemies as lightning shocks a wave of them. The ground rumbles, the sun fades as a giant cloud thing covers the sky. Green objects fly down from it, almost like a portal. Snakes, giant snakes just like the ones your fighting dive to the ground, each taking an ancondria warrior. Their cries for help are ignored.

"The spirits of the Anacondrai Generals." Kai steps forward, eyes watching from behind his mask.

Cole steps beside you, breathing fast while holding an arm to the side, "They're cursing Chen's army."

Cursing? Like the cursed realm? But-

The army begins to be taken, one by one leaving into the portal until fully disappearing. Cheers burst into the sky, people hug, others help the wounded. The Ninja come together, their voices loud as they celebrate.

You have one more thing to do using the crowd to disappear, making your way out of the valley. You enter the open desert finding Silas standing to the side.

He looks down as you stand in front of him, "I'm sorry. I have no excuses to the-"

Wrapping your arms around him, you give him the hardest hug you could manage. He holds his breath, releasing it as he reciprocates.

"Don't worry about it Pop." Letting go, you glance behind you, "I'll take your position in the mortal realm but I will find my parents first."

He nods, "They have been grieving. You have been lost for almost two years."

Your stomach drops. Fucking hell.

You gulp, "I'll handle it. You'll be around?" Backing away slowly, you watch him smile.

His body fades, voice going with him, "Whenever you call. Your training here is done."

Where he disappears the setting sun replaces, sky bathing in its subtle glow. The Ninja's ship is parked above the valley, a small fire peaks through their bodies. Taking a deep breath you make your way up, climbing the rocky surface you reach the top. Voices bounce around, figures growing, as you approach. The Ninja, Master Wu, Nya, and Misako all surround the small fire.

Lloyd steps forward, arms crossed as the fire illuminates his face, "That's for tomorrow to decide. Today, we say goodbye to a legend."

"And a friend." Cole joins, head dropping, "May Luma rest."

You awkwardly stand behind them, fidgeting in your spot. When would be a good time to intervene?

"Here here!" The rest holler, raising their cups in the air.

Only one cup stays down but his eyes shine, staring at you from behind the ninja, "I believe 'rest' is quite the opposite of what she's done."

You huff as the crowd turn towards you, each reaction different from the others.

Jay points a finger, "You're the one that stopped time!"

"She froze them Jay, not time." Zane shakes his head.

Kai crossed his arms as he raised a brow, "You said it was like how I use my fire, what do you mean?"

"How are you feeling? You were a pro out there!" Cole speaks up, giving you a thumbs up.

"Sensei," Lloyd stares at Wu, "What do you mean."

The older man nods his head to you, "I think it's her turn to finally speak for herself."

Ha ha, ironic. You breathe out a laugh, "I quite enjoy being able to now." Your hand fidgeting with your dart on your hip, "I am a Orphic-"

"Holy shit- aggh" Jay groans, rubbing his stomach from where Nya had punched.

Raising a brow, you continue, "I am an Elemental Master, specifically for Life but you may know me as," you point at Kai, "Noodle," switching to Jay, "or Sunny works fine."

Kai steps forward, face dropping, "No way."

"Though I have enjoyed being called Luma, Vi, or Wisp."

"You're the snake?" Zane circles you, mumbling to himself.

Cole just stares, eyes lost in your own. Feeling your face burn as he blinks, "I- You're beautiful."

You cough out, stepping back, "W-what?"

"Oh! Wait! I said that out loud!" He pops his hand over his mouth, eyes bulging, "I mean I didn't expect a snake was fuck- a spirit! I! Y'know?!" His face bursts into color.

The ninja laugh, Kai clapping him in the back, chuckling, "Smooth Romeo, real smooth."

"Fuck off Kai!" He shoves the brunettes hand off, "I didn't mean- well I did, but not like that!" He groans.

Lloyd steps in front of everyone, quieting them as he watches you, "What did happen to you?"

Your eyes fall to the ground, "I was attacked by a figure cloaked in purple with red eyes."

"Pythor." Lloyd growls out.

"I was found and sent to a hospital, that's when the Overlord began to poison me. When he was defeated, I was no longer under his threat yet the substance destroyed my body leaving my soul to wander." Cole steps forward, rubbing your shoulder, as tears fall. Quickly wiping them, you address Lloyd, "Thank you, I would have been lost forever if your father had not found me." You turn to Zane, "And thank you Pixal, I wouldn't have stayed for as long as I did  if you had never saw me."

Zane blinks before focusing on you, "She says that she is glad to see you back and . . . wonders if you will stay?"

You give him a weary smile, shrugging, "We shall see."

"You should join us! I need another girl!" Nya steps up, pushing Cole away.

"Hey!"

Laughing, you pat Nya's shoulder as you back up, "I have some personal business to take care of-"

"Recover with us in the bounty Young Orphic." Master Wu approaches, "You will not travel far with the strength you've lost."

His offer is extremely tempting so you bow, "Then I accept."

"And do take your time dear." Misako nods at you, "We would love your company."

The older pair begin to make their way to the ship, everyone else following behind. The remaining sunlight reveals the way before finally setting. The ship was quite ginormous even without your snake form.

Nya approached your side, casting you a gentle smile, "You can stay with me in my room, I also have some clothes you can borrow."

"Oh, thank you Nya." You look down to your clothes. They were worn and old, "They are quite dirty haha."

"Not that! Just uhh, something comfortable for you while we get dinner set up and when we travel! Follow me."

She gives you a tour of the bounty. Already knowing the top half she introduces you to the rooms that occupy everyone, each having a small room to themselves before going into her own. Nya's room is scattered with machinery, weapons, and armor. 

Closing the door she rushes to her closest, "I'm really glad you're staying for a while. It's gonna be nice not being the only girl around."

"Does it get lonely?" You sit on her bed as she pulls out a few clothes, handing you a shirt and pants as she goes behind a screened partition.

"Just annoying. I'm Kai's sister, we lost our parents at a young age so he gets overprotective." She throws her dirty clothes over, "Then there's Jay and Cole. They fight for me but recently Cole has been fighting with Jay." She steps out, now clothed in a clean red kimono tied off with a golden phoenix wrapped around her waist, "Which I'm not complaining, it seems the two are closer now after the island."

You step behind the screen, taking your clothes off and dropping them on the floor, "That sounds aggravating. Was Jay and Cole the same? Protective, I mean."

"No, not Cole. He is confident in me but Jay worries. He gets scared easily and freaks out! It's irks me when he pushes me to side, 'You can't come with us Nya', 'Stay back Nya', ‘it’s not safe Nya’, it's like he's forgotten I'm a samurai!"

You quietly chuckle, putting on a red pair of baggy yoga pants, "He sounds quite a worry wart." You take note to ask about the samurai thing later

"He is! It drives me insane but . . . he's really kind, funny no matter how bothersome he is." 

You throw on her black compression shirt before stepping out. She smiles brightly, taking your hand, "So you're a samurai?"

She guides you back to the deck, the moonlight shining around you as wind gently brushes your face, "Ha ha, yeaaah. When my brother became a ninja I found quite a talent with machines, eventually making the bounty and hiding as the samurai."

"Wow! You did that all alone? I couldn't imagine. I can never understand electronics and machines."

"Well Jay helped with the Bounty and other stuff. He grew up in a junk yard and he taught me a few things." Her cheeks flush as she pulls you up to the dining room.

At the back, almost everyone sat by a table, only Misako and Wu were missing. Food filling the room with savory smells as the boys conversed at the table. Lloyd sat at the end, Kai and Jay sit on one side, and Cole and Zane sit on the opposite, each with a spot available. The both of you come forward, Nya sitting by her brother as Cole slides, patting where he sat. Quietly thank him, you plate yourself food before eating. 

"-and that's when Pixal told me about Ronin." Zane finished, crossing his arms.

"That rat ass man?" You blurt out, sipping up a noodle.

Kai laughs, nodding, "Yeah! He won't hesitate to get his hand on anything that'll get him some gold."

"How do you know about him?" Jay stares intently at you.

"Well I was there when those two got kidnapped, it's how I got to the island."

Kai leans forward, "And what about your powers?"

You take a bite, "About three years ago. I had hid my power for a decade until my Sensei found me."

"You hid it?" Lloyd speaks up, face puzzled.

You chuckle, eyes darting to the side, "Had a rough childhood with it so when my birth parents found me, I kept it hidden.”

"Found?" Zane tilts his head.

"Yeah, apparently I was taken as a newborn. My current parents don’t know about me." Your head falls, pushing your food around, "They never knew."

Nya reaches out, holding your hand, "We'll get you home. You've been alone long enough."

"Thank you." you flip your hand, squeezing hers before returning it to your side, "Where should I put my dishes?"

Cole picks up your dish, placing it on his own as he grins, "Don't worry about it, it's my chore tonight."

"Thanks." You stand, "I'm heading to bed." You glance at Nya as she stands.

"I'll join too. G'night boys."

A chorus of goodnight echoes, everyone waving you both off as you make it back to her room. Nya flops on the bed, eyes drowsy as you take the other side.

"I will be sure to get out of your hair so you can have your bed back." You get under the covers, laying back as she groans.

"I don't mind, it's nice having another girl." 

And with that, you both fall asleep quickly. Your body was drained just no longer aching yet your mind still returns to your old schedule. Nya sleeps on her side, hair messy as you sneak out, door slightly creaking until closing. You make your way to the deck, the sun's gently rays shining on your face.

You hear footsteps, turning you see Master Wu, "You are awake quite early after battle Orphic."

You watch the sunrise, pushing your legs apart as you begin to stretch, "Hard to not enjoy life now that I have it back."

He joins your side, stretching with you, "We would love for you to join us, if you so wish."

You switch into another pose, stretching your arms, "It's why I first came to New Ninjago City." You catch his eyes, giving him a smile, "I will fulfill my masters oath and protect our nation alongside your pupils."

"We are glad to have you." He stands, carrying his stick with him, "Though my pupils have enjoyed too much luxury."

You laugh, finishing your stretching before the ninja come up. Their groans echo as their steps drag against the wooden deck. Lloyd and Zane looked refreshed, nodding at you before warming up. Everyone else was groggy, eyes closed as they were dressed in work out clothes.

You start to back up, trying to get out the way until Wu motions you over. Approaching his side, the ninja all watch curiously.

"Students, this is quite a unique opportunity." Wu points his staff towards you, "I have taught you everything you need to know. Master Orphic will introduce a new style."

You stand still, looking at Wu while he steps back from you. A yellow flash comes down, using your right arm to slam it up, pole flipping in the air as you catch it. Twirling it in front of you as you raise a brow at the old man.

What was he planning?

He merely chuckles as the rest look at you before Wu.

"What the fuck was that?" Kai steps towards you, pointing a finger.

Zane puts a hand on his chin, "She moved accurately, using the staffs force to escape Wu's grip and into her own."

"How did you learn that! It was so cool!" Jay jumps forward.

You chuckle, handing back their Sensei's staff  to him as he nods at you, "Ninja, she is a descendant of Master Orphic. Fathered by General Connor Orphic. Their techniques revolves around their enemies."

You glance at the old man. Fucker knows more than he lets on and you didn't even know most of your families history.

"How long have you been training Angel?" Cole speaks up, making your cheeks flush.

"About a decade. Our fighting style relies on your opponents momentum and strength to use against them, ranging from dodging to throws. The style helps you become efficient, using minimal effort. Basically your enemy is fighting themselves."

A hot hand claps your back, you see Kai grinning, "You got any more cool tricks?"

Wu gives you a smile, walking up to the control room where you see Nya piloting and Misako coming out to greet him. 

Ah dang it, old man dumped his training onto you. Smart conniving geezer.

Shaking your head, you look at the group, "Where are we going?"

Lloyd looks over to you, "Sensei has a place he wishes to visit. We should be there later today, enough time to practice." 

They all group up, stretching out in the sun as you join them. With how excited everyone looked to spar with you, you're gonna have quite an exercise.

Kai demanded to go first, flexing his arms before he strike with his fist. He puts too much force behind the punch, body yelling which arm he is going to use as you dodge. Grabbing his arm you twist it down, flipping him onto his back.

Jay laughs, hunching over, "You got your ass handed to you Kai!" Before stumbling in front of you, Lloyd pushing him forward.

"Then how about you give it a shot Jay?"

Jay went down faster. He bounced around, jabbing and kicking. Never truly having balance, you just dropped to the floor, kicking a leg out as he toppled over.

The rest laugh as Cole steps forward, punching his fist in the other as he grins down at you, "Can't promise you won't come out the winner Angel."

"Angel?" He throws a fist, his stance holding his weight as you dodge. You raise a brow, kicking at him, "What happened to Luma?"

He laughs, grabbing your leg, "Can't say a beautiful snake fell fr-"

You twist your leg, spinning in the air as he lurches forward, grip releasing. Landing, you quickly shoulder his back, sending him falling. He grunts, hitting the floor with a hard thud as you smile down at him, "I think I can say a rock fell for me." He groans at your response, shaking his head as he moves to the side.

Zane steps forward. You catch your breath while watching him. He has a much better chance since he's been watching, especially being a robot and all. You're not too worried, you haven't even pulled out your bigger moves. He hasn't moved and neither will you. Zane's legs were perfectly apart, nothing tipping him over. You’re gonna have to-

"I think he's afraid to-" Jay's voice fades.

Zane moves, precision imbedded in his strikes. Dodging as you hit back. The two of you go on for a while, playing cat and mouse. He switched styles quickly, blows balanced and hard but you were able to catch him off guard.

He had thrown a punch, allowing you to grab his arm and use it to kick out your legs to hook around his neck. You twist your body, legs keeping you anchored on his neck as you yank back, pulling him down and pinning him.

He stares up in shock before nodding. You stand bringing him up with you, “You adapt quickly, I thought I had you."

You chuckle, patting his shoulder, "Never assume you won the battle before your opponent is officially out."

"You were amazing!" Jay shouts behind you.

You were covered in sweat, gulping down air as Lloyd comes forward, "You can relax, I'll challenge you next time."

You release a breath, thanking him as you cross the deck and towards the control room. Nya looks over at you, "That was so fucking cool! Sensei mentioned you were raised by a General."

"It seems he knows everything about my family." You nervously chuckle, glancing at the older man.

She laughs as well, shaking her head, "He is the son of the first spinjitsu Master."

"Huh." Spinjitsu Master? You’ll have to ask Silas. You step beside her, "Where are we headed?"

"To the north edge of Ninjago City. Your home is close to there, right?" You nod.

Home. You really miss your parents but you're scared. So fucking scared.

Wrapping your arms around your waist, you watch as she lands the ship. The Bounty vibrates, halting in the air as trees come to view. 

She turns towards you, giving you a gentle smile, "You can keep the clothes, you look better in them than me."

"Thanks, I'll be back." You head out, going down into Nya's room before collecting your bag and tying your boots on.

You sit on Nya's bed. Stuck. How would your parents react? Would they believe you? Hell, they might even kick you ou-

The door knocks, "Hey, uh, Luma you in there?" Cole's voice slips through.

Your face is wet, wiping your tears away before tossing your bag over your shoulder, opening the door fully, "Hi Rocky, what's up?"

He stares before smiling, "I heard you were leaving?"

"Heard right. What can I do for ya?" You step forward, closing the door behind as you go back to the deck. 

Cole follows behind, "Well, would you be open to me joining you?"

You pause, looking up and behind your shoulder. He looks off to side, a hand behind his head, "And why would you want to come?"

His dark eyes gaze upon yours, "I know how it feels to tell your parents. Not that I'm adopted and was kidnapped just-" he sighs, stepping closer, "I had support from my Brothers and I wouldn’t want you alone for it."

“You're not needed here?"

"There's a place close by that Sensei wants to check out, it’s just us leaving."

Well, there would be no harm in him coming. You just don't know how your dad might react. Fuck it, company would be a nice distraction.

"Sure, just don't fall behind." You shrug, walking off the Bounty with him behind.

"You're gonna be eating those words." He mumbles.

"Come back soon!" Nya calls out. The others saying their goodbyes as the bounty stirs to life, flying above the trees until just a speck in the sky.

Taking a deep breath you step forward but Cole's footsteps didn’t join yours. Turning around you see Cole with his arms folded, a smirk plastered on his face. 

"You coming?" You raise a brow.

His smirk deepens shrugging, "Or we could our dragons."

You blankly stare at him, "Did you forget I just came back?"

His smirk drops, face wincing, "Right, sorry." He steps forward, "Do you trust me?" Cole's dragon summons, standing by his side.

Its hide is rough, scales reflecting a deep earth as its wings radiate dirt and rocks. He has his arm out, grin on his face. Huffing, you grab it, about to launch up before gasping. He grabs hold of your waist setting you on its neck, him close behind. His warmth covers your back, hot breath hits your ear, your spine shivering as he pulls you closer.

He grabs the reins, "Hang on." The dragon lurches in the air. You reach out, accidentally groping his thighs before yanking your hands to the chains.

"Fuck!"

You feel his chest moving rapidly, deep dull laughter entering your ears as you watch ahead.

"How far away is your village?" His deep voice burns your ears.

You turn, face to face with him. Too close. You glance away, "A week away on foot, close to the mountain side."

The side of his face was stunning. Jaw tight as his nose fits perfectly on his face. His dark eyes stare ahead before you finally peel your eyes away. Face flushing.

Man you need to get a hold of yourself. Been a human for a day and you're already drooling.

"How long do you think it'll take?" The wind beats against you, pushing your back to him.

"Probably a few days, shouldn't be longer than three." He yells back, hovering over you, "We'll stop at sunset, sound good?"

"Perfect!" You shout back.

Once you were comfortable, the ride was fairly relaxing. The wind was perfect to keep the heat off the two of you and since Cole was taller, his form covered you in a cool shadow. By the time the sun began to set, he guided the dragon down. Looking quickly around, you just have a day of forest left and then the mountain. You'll be home on the last day.

You squeal, the dragon disappearing into air as you fall. Strong arms catching you as Cole laughs, setting you on your feet. You growl at him, flipping him off. He chuckles, ignoring Cole, you toss your bag on the ground, sitting down and leaning on it. He had gathered dead twigs and leaves, starting a fire as he rests against a tree.

The silence was surprising nice, not awkward, but you were curious about him. You kept glancing up at him before he catches your eyes, raising his brow.

Fuck it.

"So your parents?"

"Ah, yeah." He smiles at the fire, "My mom, the last Master of Earth, died before I turned fourteen. That's when I met Sensei Wu but when he found me I had actually left my father," he chuckles, "I told my Dad I was still continuing classes at the Marty Oppenheimer."

"The what now?"

He chuckles, "My Dad is a Royal Blacksmith, a barbershop quartet. He always wanted me to take up the mantle so I lied." He pokes the fire with a stick, fidgeting, "I was scared he'll be disappointed, pissed if he knew I was no where close to what he dreamed for me."

The sky begins to darken, crickets coming alive as he sighs, "But when I told him, it brought us closer. I was able to unlock my potential, saving him in the process." He looks up, eyes gentle, "I regret not telling him sooner."

Leaning forward, you rest your head on your hands, "What was your mother like?"

His smile widens, a loving gaze stares into the fire, "She was extremely talented and loving. Her and my Dad are lovers till the end of time. I remember watching them dance outside our terrance. She was stubborn as well, fighting for what's right." He sighs, tossing his stick in the fire before looking over at you.

"How about your birth parents?"

You chuckle, pushing back to look up at the stars, "My Dad is a bit of a brute. Man is built like a beast too. It's important to him that you can handle yourself verbally, or physically." The night twinkles, peeking through the leaves, "My mother is quite social and loving. She has a heart of gold, willing to share with anyone." Your heart sinks as you think about them, "I really miss them."

"I couldn't imagine being in both sides of that. I’d lose my mind."

"It was lonely. Chen was fucking scary, that whole place was terrifying but Pixal saw me and . . . Well that gave me hope." Yawning, you glance at Cole.

He rests against the tree, crossing his arms as he watches you, "I'm a bit of snorer so sorry in advance."

Laughing you wave him off, turning to your side as you close your eyes. Indeed, he was a snorer, his voice rumbling through the sky putting you to sleep. When the sun rose, you blink away the crust that built, rubbing them away as you rise. Cole was still asleep, snoring lightly as you stretch. It was a bit early so he can sleep in, especially since you have to take care of yourself leaving into the forest for a bit before coming back to the site.

Cole was still asleep, the coal had long died and the sun was rising. You approach him, kneeling down close. His hair was ruffled, mouth open as his head was tilted back, and his body was sprawled. Chuckling you brush his hair back, "Cole, c'mon." He groans, brows pinching, "Hey Rocky, get your ass up."

"It's so early." His voice is rough, scratchy, as he rubs his face.

Backing away, you gather your things, watching as he stretches, "I'm gonna go ahead, catch up when you're done." You walk off into the forest.

"Hey wait!" He calls behind before grunting, "Fine, okay, I'll be a second!"

Shaking your head you continue off. He didn't take long, his dragon quick to intercept your path as he lowers an arm down. You grab hold being pulled up as he settles you in front. The wind was chillier in the morning or it might be your anxiety. You subconsciously let yourself lean against him, wrapping your arms around yourself. 

You couldn't stop freaking out. You know your parents love you. You loved them so much that the fear of losing them is greater. Your past traumas resurfacing. They would never physically hurt you but you might hurt them, so many things could go wrong.

A rough hand gently rubs against your arm, pulling you back into the world. Taking a deep breath, you close your eyes as tears fall down, resting your head on his chest. You watch the scenery change, flying past the mountain until Cole descended, blinking down as the both of you settle on the side. The sun was behind the landscape, covering the forest in shadows. The village was just a few miles away.

"You okay?" Cole speaks up, starting on another fire.

"As okay as I can be." You help out, grabbing twigs and debris, "I know they'll be relieved to see me but I'm scared." You bring them over to Cole, "I keep over thinking it, afraid they won't accept me as their lost daughter and I’ll loose everything I care about." You rest against a tree watching him.

He hums, fanning the flames before satisfied. Resting by another tree beside you, "Isn't your Dad a son of an Elemental Master?"

"Yeah." You laugh slightly. How ironic that was, "Past traumas and all. Sucks" 

"Understandable. If it helps at all, I'm pretty freaked out too."

You whip your head towards him, scrunching your brows together, "Of?"

"Well, you went to Ninjago City to help us, proceeded to get kidnapped and poisoned. Was lost for two years until you met us, becoming stuck as a snake, getting injured," he glared at you, "and then came back to our battle to help aid us." He leans back, sighing, "Your Dad is gonna be pissed."

Shrugging, you elbow his side, "Eh, he'll live. He's trained me after all. Though I am curious about something." He raises a brow, "Jay and Nya-"

He groans, shaking his head, "I was dumb, liked her attention but she's a sister to me. I just-"

"We'll hang on, I was just gonna ask if they're the only ones together?"

He blinks, ears beginning to blush before he looks at the fire, "Oh, uh, no actually. Well, they're more on and off but Zane and Pixal got something, they are definitely together." He mumbles, looking at the sky, "Then there's Kai, pretty sure he bagged Skylor and they're going out." He clears his throat, looking at you, "Why ya asking?"

"Just curious. Everyone is close but those two, like you said, on and off."

He chuckles, leaning back, "You have no clue. He's my best friend but he really fumbled, she doesn't help either. Taking things too personal and blows up like her brother."

"Huh, and he's fire?"

"And hot headed." He laughs, shaking his head. "Y'know he once tried to face Garmadon alone?"

"What? Alone?"

"Ditched all of us to go after him."

You laugh, yawning as you settle, "Thanks for the distraction earlier."

He lays down, winking at you before closing his eyes. You do the same, sleeping through his snoring until the forest becomes silent. Too silent. You flash your eyes open, staying in place listening. The moon was high in the sky, midnight, as you watch for any movement. You stretch your foot over to Cole, trying to kick him awake, his snores stop before groaning, turning away from you. Fucking hell. You carefully slip your hand in your bag, grabbing your blade.

A branch snaps behind you, quickly whipping out your blade you twist slashing it out. The shadow backs up, moon light reflecting off of metal as they lunges forward. Your blades clash, the intruders face is covered, large build towering over you but you've seen bigger. Your fucking Dad trained you after all. You grab their wrist, pulling them forward as you kick a leg but they catch it, tossing you to the side. 

You hold your side, slight pain bursting as you hit the ground, "Cole!"

His body jumps, quickly searching for you as your attacker launches again. You slide between their legs, jumping to your feet when Cole pulls you behind him, punching out at the air, earth rumbling as it pins the man to the ground. You catch your breath, staring down until Cole raises your head to the moonlight, eyes searching over yours before sighing.

"What happened?" He glances back at the pinned man, who grunts in frustration.

You huff, walking past Cole, "No clue but I'm going to find out."

Walking over, you stand over the man, his weapon lay somewhere as he struggles. His dark eyes fiercely glare at you, growling, "You have one minute before I bash in your skulls." His voice rumbles, deep, commanding, and . . . familiar.

You stare, heart pounding as you whisper, "Dad?"

The man flinches, eyes widening. The earth shatters, breaking under his strength.

Cole grabs your shoulder, pushing you behind again as he glares at your father, "You mess with her and I'll make the world forget you existed." He growls.

Your father doesn't move, eyeing Cole before he folds his arm, "Let me see my daughter and I'll forget you slept through everything."

Cole flinches, lowering his hand, allowing you to pass. You run towards your Dad, his arms crush you against his chest. His hand grips the back of your head, mumbling something as he rocks you side to side.

"Dad, I'm so sorry. I didn't me-"

He shakes his head, "Fuckin 'ell kid." He sniffles, cradling you close, "We've searched everywhere for ya."

Dang it, he’s actually crying. Tears begin to run down your face, lips wobbling as you hold him tight, "I'm back. I-" you pull back, wiping your nose as you gesture to Cole, "I had some help."

Cole steps forward, reach a hand out towards your father. Their heights are equal, your father was bigger but you knew Cole holds power. The two stare off, concerning gnawing at you until your dad grabs his hand, yanking him forward. 

Cole grunts as your father gives him a one arm hug before pulling back, "Whatever you need, don’t hesitate to reach out." He lets go, turning his back to the both of you as he walks out the forest.

Cole's looks at you before you nod forwards, following your father. He walks beside you, looking around as the forest opens up. The training ground.

No wonder your Dad found you, flying above had you disoriented.

"Your mother is asleep. You," he points at Cole, "sleep in the living room, I'll help you."

Cole turns towards you, eyes wide as you gestures to your Dad. As if saying, 'is he always like this?'

You smile, shrugging. You tried to warn him.

He shakes his head, looking forward as your home approaches. Your dad shoves you out the living room, you make your way to bed before passing out. You wake up before the sun rises, sky slowly warming as you get up. Quick to toss off Nya's clothes, you change into your own. Walking out, you snicker hearing both your Dad and Cole snoring in separate rooms. Rolling your eyes you set about in the kitchen, grabbing eggs and meat. Turning the stove on you set to work, breakfast slowly wafting through the house. 

Cole groans, peeking over your shoulder you see him poking his head over the couch, hair ruffled once again.

Turning back, you plate some bacon, "There's a bathroom down the hall. First door on the right, I'll get you some clothes."

His footsteps rumble the shelves, mumbling to himself as you hear the door shut. Just as he disappears your father comes out, clothes in hand as he tosses them at the bathroom door.

"L, is still in bed. Let me handle breakfast, go get her." He forcefully takes over, scrambling your omelet as you huff.

Your mom lays there, tucked in as she sleeps. God, you've missed her. You crouch over her, voice wobbling, "Mom?"

She mumbles, eyes opening as she stares at you. You wait before being pulled into her, "Oh my sweet girl, you're home."

You return her hug, nuzzling your head into her shoulder, "I'm home."

"I was so worried. Me and your father left as soon as your letters disappeared. No-no one knew what happened." She cries softly, brushing your hair back.

"I know, I'm sorry. I did everything I could to come back home." You murmur, sighing as she releases you.

Ellie sniffles, wiping her face as she gives each of your cheeks a kiss, "Let me get dressed, I'll be out soon."

Getting up, you stop at her door, glancing back at her, "We also have a guest."

She raises a brow as you leave, closing the door before helping your dad plate everything. Eventually Cole steps out, helping clean the utensils until your mother comes out. She freezes by the table, just as you were setting the food down. She eyes Cole, who is helping your dad. Two fucking giant dudes. Your mom shakes her head, sitting down as your dad brings her a coffee, sitting beside her.

You sit down as well, Cole sitting beside you as they stare at you. The earth ninja fidgets with his hands as you stare at your parents. Nerves eating at you.

Your Dad was first, "Explain Squirt."

Taking a breath, you grab some eggs encouraging Cole as he gets a portion, "I've been training with Silas Orphic, the day after Ruth died." You can feel the air freeze, your parents halting their movements as they stare at you, "I wanted to hide my 'gift' but instead I encouraged them. I see life, able to manipulate that energy. I became Silas' pupil." Gulping you fidget with your hands, staring down, "Ninjago city was in trouble."

Your dad fists his hands, squinting at you, "I gave ya one rule Squirt."

You raise your hands up, "I know I know but the city's trouble would've spread.  You're right though, I got ambushed, poisoned until the city was saved. My body was still healing and my soul had wandered for a year until," you point to Cole who gives a shy smile, "he and the ninja rescued me."

They nod, your dad leans back closing his eyes, "Shit kid, gave us a heart attack."

Your mother smiles at Cole, "Thank you for bringing her back."

Cole bows, "Of course! She wasn't letting anything stop her." He shrugs, "I just helped when I could."

"Mom. Dad?" They raise a brow, "I'm your birth daughter."

Your dad smirks, rubbing your mom's shoulder, "Kid, just saying my Dad's name guarantees it but for years we knew you were our daughter."

Your mother smiles, "You share more attributes and personality than any adopted ten year old should."

You sigh, leaning back against your chair, "Holy fuck, it was that easy?"

You hear Cole chuckle, "I told ya."

Rolling your eyes you finish your meal. Your father and Cole get extra helpings as you and your mother catch up in the living room. They had just returned last night, exploring the nation in search of you when your Dad saw the smoke, letting Ellie fall asleep before checking it out.

"How long are you staying Dear?"

Humming, you look over to Cole and your Dad, "Hey Rocky!" He turns tilting his head, "How long are you staying?"

Something flashes in his eyes before he quickly masks it, smiling, "If your parents don't mind, I'd like to rest for a few days. I'd rather not go back quite yet." He turns back to your father, continuing their conversation.

"Guess I have some time to grab some stuff." Standing up, you motion to the door, "Wanna help?"

She smiles wide, grabbing your arm as the two of you made it to town. You make sure to get extra clothes, a duffel bag, and supplies. By the end, your stomach growls, day shifting to night as the both of you bring your items inside. 

The boys were loudly discussing about weapons, both deep in conversation as you put your stuff away. Your mother was already in the kitchen, preparing dinner, as you step up to help but blocks you. She points at the other side of the counter, which lay flour, eggs- ah. Ingredients to a cake. You chuckle, washing your hands as you begin mixing up the ingredients. 

"He's a sweet boy." She mutters, grilling steak.

"Huh?" Looking back, you catch Cole's stare before waving, turning back to your mother, "Yeah, very protective of his friends. He's quite creative, he made up an idea to be wrapped up in egg roles to escape a prison." Chuckling you add in chocolate to the batter.

"Hey! That was a genius idea!" Cole shouts behind you.

You shake your head, "I didn't even have my memories and I thought it was stupid!"

"Nah nah nah!" You hear him stomp over, "What was stupid was that Roto- Is that cake" he stops right beside you, eyes wide as he licks his lips

"Uh, yeah? You like cake?"

"Hell yeah!" He reaches a hand before you smack it away, "Just a little! Gotta test it."

You jab your finger into his ribs, "Judge my baking and you'll never get a piece of it."

"Whoa!" He backs up, raising his palms up, "Cool your jets Angel." He bends down, eyes still ogling your finished batter, "Just a little taste, pleasse?"

Shaking your head, you nod to the sink. 

"Yes!" He rushes, washing his hands before carefully dipping a finger. You watch amused, with a brow raised, as he takes in the chocolate batter. 

He groans, closing his eyes as you chuckle, "Alright lover boy, get seated." You pour the batter in a pan and place it in the oven.

Dinner was already set, the men devoured what they could as you and your mother ate. By the time dinner was finished you grab out the cake, barely covering it in frosting before Cole devoured half of it, who passed out on the couch as the rest of you clean up. Eventually standing in your room as the household rests.

You were restless, grabbing your weapon, you sneak out the house. The night air was warm, the wind bringing a gentle breeze as you walk to the training ground. The lanterns were off, the moonlight guides you through the forest, though you knew the path well enough.

You haven't been able to truly use your rope dart. The spacious area calls for its full strength, the release of your tension. Closing your eyes you unravel your blade.

You've missed this. Missed home.

Taking a deep breath, eyes still closed, you move. Feet dancing through the dirt, rope whistling as you twist it around, circling above. Your muscle loosen, throwing out the blade and pulling it back. Wrapping it around before coiling on a leg. You kick your leg out, rope pushing out. This continues for an hour. Flowing around the area as you practice. 

A twig snaps, opening your eyes as you stop, looking behind you.

"Sorry," Cole steps forward, "saw you left but it's been a while and you didn't come back."

You wrap your rope up, "It's fine, thought you were asleep."

"I was, woke up when you left." He comes closer, wearing your dad's sweat pants and a tight shirt, "You looked like you were dancing, is it similar?"

"Maybe? I'm not sure, I learned from my Dad. Outta everyone I would expect you to know."

He laughs, "True, I don't dance often but I know a bit."

"Well," you back up, gesturing at the now free space, "since you watched me, how about you show me some moves?"

"It's, uuh, harder to do without music."

"Excuses."

"I’m an expert! I’d like to see you try to whip something up."

Shrugging, you shimmy your shoulders spinning before you stop in front of him, shaking your hands.

He bursts out laughing, hunching over, "Alright, alright. You have no rhythm. Look-" he kicks a leg out, pointing his foot at the ground as he shakes his hips, raising his hands into the air before lowering, wiggling them.

"Show off, try and beat this!" Clapping your hands you swing your arms out to side, waving them.

His laughter deepens, feeling his hand slap your arms away before he grabs your torso, pulling you towards him. Coming face to face, Cole holds your arm, spinning you before pulling you back in. Your face hurts from laughing, his chuckles close behind as he guides you to wherever. You follow his lead, shaking your hips as the both of you goof around. By the time you spin him around, your outside your home, breathing fast as you let go. 

He opens the door for you, stepping in, you glance back, "Thanks, tonight was fun. Though this time, I enjoyed my solidarity."

Cole smiles, "It's why I waited." He walks off, couch groaning as he flips on it.

Shaking your head you return to your room. Sleeping until the sun disturbs your rest, waking you up as you dress for the day. The house was missing two snoring men, coming into the kitchen your mother was reading a book, a plate filled on the side.

"Where's Dad?" You take a seat, eating your breakfast.

"Out with Cole in the training ground, said something about sleeping through or something." She waves a hand, focusing back on her book.

Oh fuck.

Shoving the food in your mouth you run out the door. Either your Dad is absolutely beating the ever loving shit out of him or . . . Damn it, you just killed a Ninja

As you get closer, grunts and groans begin to louden. You skid to a stop, shocked. Your dad was walking around, shouting out directions as Cole stands in the middle, listening before adjusts, punching the air.

"You keep winding up your attacks, basically screaming to your enemy everything you're doing." Your Dad steps beside Cole, demonstrating what he wants.

You take in air as you look at them. Watch them train like they're best fucking buddies. Though your dad did look like he was enjoying himself, it has been a while since he had to train anyone.

"There you are Squirt. Have you seen how he fights?" Your Dad calls out, slapping Cole's leg who brings his leg closer to himself.

You shake your head, coming forward, "He's actually one of the better ones. Him and two others. You should see the Fire and Lightning Ninja, uncoordinated and impatient."

"Kai and Jay definitely rely too much on their element." He grunts, your dad striking him before he returns back.

"And you rely too much on strength. Again."

Strangely, that's how the rest of day went. You trained on the side giving pointers when needed. Cole and you sparred, him lasting much longer before you pinned him.

Your legs were sore, sitting on Cole's chest as you rise and fall with him. Your father had just left to help your mother..

"I. Have. Not." He takes a huge breath in, "Trained. That. Hard."

You roll over, falling to your side. Your legs stay on his chest, "At least you can teach the others."

"Ehh! You're helping too!"

"Nope! In your dreams."

He groans, rubbing your ankle while the both of you catch your breath, "Whose showering first?"

You stare at each other, quickly darting to the house. Cole was unfortunately faster, his long legs pumping hard as he slams into the front door. You skid, laughing as you pass him and towards the bathroom. You were in and out, refreshed and hungry. Dinner was just being plated as Cole took your spot in the bathroom. Your parents were already finishing their meal as you sit, saying there good nights as Cole comes in, sitting across from you.

The utensils scraping each of your plates fill the room, until Cole clears his throat, "So, um, I'm planning to leave in the morning."

"Sounds good."

"Yeah." He drops his fork, rubbing the back of his head, "Now that you had your business handled, I just wanted to ask if you'll come back with me? You'll be a great asset and-"

"Cole."

"Yeah?"

"I'm coming with. I needed to see my parents first but I'm staying."

"You are? Since when?"

"Since the moment I came back."

He chuckles, returning to his food, "You had me thinking you weren't coming back."

"I did?"

"Well yeah, you asked when I was gonna leave and you never said anything about coming."

"Oh," you finished your meal, bringing your plate to the sink, "I figured you knew things better than I. Was in a rush to get home after all."

He stands byside you, grabbing your plate cleaning it for you, "You’re not wrong, by now they bought the property, moved everything in, and when we come back, we'll be on vacation."

"Huh," you lean against the counter, "so basically you skipped out of everything and won't have to do chores?"

He puts the dishes away, gesturing to the living room as you follow behind, "Well, I was gonna invite you to come with me but it worked in my favor."

"Then I’ll get packing."

He collapses on the couch, propping an arm behind him as he watches you hover behind it,

"Night Angel."

"See you in the morning Rocky."

"I named my dragon that."

"Named?" You lean over the couch, resting your arms against it.

"Yeah, he was the guardian of my golden weapon. Kept him as a pet until he and the other dragons merged."

"Merged?"

"I have no idea how but when Lloyd took up his role they became his dragon until they left for their realm."

"Damn, y'all done a lot."

He chuckles, "You have no clue."

"Well," You back up, walking to the hall, "we got three days."

And that’s where you find your self, trying to leave. Very unsuccessfully.

"Are you sure you have to go now?" Your mother hovers.

"I do think keeping my word is important but if you-"

She raises a finger, waggling it in front of you, "Fine, but you go missing again, we will reign hell."

"Not gonna happen with me around Mrs. Orphic." Cole steps forward, grabbing your pack and duffel bag.

You roll your eyes, "Letters will be sent and visits will happen." You walk out, following Cole behind.

"Dirt boy!" Your father calls out, you look behind. Cole gives a thumbs up before helping you back on his dragon.

"What was that?"

He hops behind you, gathering the reigns, "Ah nothing. Just men talk."

Men, tsk tsk. You lean against him as you get comfortable. The sky was beautiful, sun beginning to rise over and blast its heat. The day continued, both of you silent as the time passed. For the night Cole stopped by a river. It's stream echoing through the valley as the both of you set up camp, laying side by side.

You turn to him, "So what else ya got up your sleeve? Anything interesting saving the world?"

"Well, I've fought against snakes multiple times, resurrected pirates, a stone army, nindriods which never again. Fuckers are smart." He groans.

"A stone army? Like warriors with stone armor?"

"I wish. The devourers venom brought ancient stone warriors to life."

"Devourer, that's the giant snake?"

"So many enemies but that thing, that thing was insane."

"Ha haaa . . . Sounds great."

"Well not as great as getting stuck on an evil island, or lost in space."

You stare to him as he just chuckles, "What the fuck."

"It's fun!"

"I'm gonna die."

"Nooo."

"I haven't lived enough, I'm only twenty one."

"And I'm a year older."

His eyes shine bright as he smiles at you. You shake your head, “Fuck off." Turning your back to him, "I'm going to sleep."

"Night Luma."

Avoiding what Cole mentioned, your sleep was restful, getting up before him, you wait by the river. Dipping part of your shirt in the water as you wipe your face. The sun was gonna be a bitch today.

"You ready!" Cole calls out behind.

Your butt was so sore, you really can't wait to set up in the bounty and just sleep on a bed. The dirt and dragon were also chipping at your patience so instead of saddling on the dragon you set your legs aside, on top of Cole's. He doesn’t react, just readjusts the handle before launching.

Trees flash by as the sun reflects of the river. You wrap your arms around one of his, leaning forward as you watch the world past. You could never get tired of the sight. The wind hitting just right as Cole wrap his arm that you’re holding around your waist. Apparently the 'shop' is closer to you both so you should be arriving soon.

"So do you do Ninja work constantly?"

Cole leaned forward, lips grazing your ear, making you shiver, "Nah, I have hobbies or work when we need money."

"Oh? So the city doesn't just 'hand you' their money?"

"Harty har har, they actually make it rain for us." 

"Well how fancy! How could they ever make you work!" You shake your head, grinning.

"Ironically I became a security guard for the cities bank when we needed money for Lloyd's training."

"I wouldn't peg you for security."

"You’re right, I hated that job. Fell asleep constantly until the serpentine rose again and I got fired."

"And what about a job you’ve enjoyed?"

"Being a lumberjack, I actually enjoyed it. Was alone and could do whatever. It was after Zane's 'death' and the rest of us split up."

"So you enjoyed the solidarity? That doesn't seem like you."

"And how would you know?"

"Well smarty pants, I've known you for a few weeks now. Half of it you’ve spent carrying me.”

"True.” His hair brushes against you as he nods, “And also no, I missed my brothers. I was just pissed. I did enjoy the outdoors, got to climb trees and enjoy nature."

"I understand that, I worry the Bounty might be too closed off."

"With you joining us, you'll be out plenty. Plus ya gotta train us."

"Naah, not even happening."

He chuckles, flying low as you both approach a building. It was a decent sized building surrounded by a wall with a giant space in front. The bounty was right behind it, the sails long and giant. Some of the group were outside as others bring boxes inside.

"Dang it, I was hoping they'd be finished by now." He mumbles, landing.

You laugh, sliding off. He leans forward using his arm to hold some of your weight, easing you onto the ground as he jumps beside you.

"Cole! About time you dick!" Jay runs forward, shaking Cole's shoulders, "You ditched us! We had to do all the work!"

Cole shoves Jays hand away, smirking, "Hey, looks like you all did great, didn’t even need me."

"After a week and a half!"

“You have literally everyone else, you lived."

“You’re the only one with super strength!”

“Yet you-“

Shaking your head, you walk towards the store. The other ninja greet you as they pass, running to Cole. The store was simple, a counter in the middle with a cash register and shelves lined the side of the walls and behind the counter. They were all stored with jars of . . . tea? 

"Ah, Young Orphic." Master Wu comes out from the back, Misako right behind him. They both carry boxes, "We are glad you are able to return safely. I assume Cole treated you well?"

You step forward to Misako, smiling as you take her box, "If not, I can handle myself. Where are we taking these?"

"Tea is alphabetical, the box is labeled." Misako points to the shelves.

Nodding you address master Wu, "Everything was . . . nice. Though my father was sure to leave him quite sore." Setting the package down, you open it, putting the items away.

"And I'm sure you will train the ninja your ways. They are quite stubborn and need a new path to follow." Roars vibrate the walls, peeking outside you see their dragons flying out. Wu shakes his head, "Though they are always ready for an adventure."

"They are young," Misako speaks up, "they cannot help it."

"Who leave the samurai behind!" Nya yells out, footsteps coming closer as she points at the elder.

"What about me? I thought we were bonding," placing a hand on your heart you pretend to be hurt.

She swings her head, eyes wide as she smiles, "You're back!"

"Back and ready to move in!" Moving to the front doors, "My bags are just outside."

"You ladies take your time." Misako waves off, "Me and Wu have this."

 The both of you nod, going out and grabbing your bags as you make your way to the bounty.

"So how was your parents?" Nya climbs up the ladder, hand out as you toss your bags up to her.

You follow behind, picking up one the bags as you both make your way into the Bounty, "They’re good, they actually got back a week ago right when me and Cole just arrived."

"What did they think of your powers? And who was with you." She teased, opening a door to an empty room.

There was a bed against a wall with a screen partition on the other side. A dresser was against the back and the rest was open space. Setting your bags down, you pull out clothes.

"Eh, apparently my element confirmed things."  You point at her, "Put whatever away, doesn't matter where it goes. I want to finish this as soon as possible."

She chuckles, "Right Capt'."

"As for Cole, he was another punching dummy. My parents adored him though." You stand, watching her move around. Her body was stiff, almost wary as she puts your clothes in the dresser. You raise a brow behind her back, "And how about you?"

She flinched, so small you wouldn't have known if you weren't watching. She finishes putting your clothes away, "Well, Wu and Misako have been secretive. Somethings up with them."

"Have you looked into it?"

Nya throws her hands up, "Tried? I did more than that, they are tight lipped."

"Huh." You shove the empty bag underneath the bed, grabbing your pack full of supplies to put away, "and what have they been doing that's suspicious?" 

Shoot, you need to pick up a few more items. Your pack didn't have your sharpener.

"They keep holding me back, doing unimportant work. While everyone else leaves me behind."

"Strange, Master Wu does not seem to be someone like that." Finishing the final touches you're finally done. Thank goodness and never again.

The both of you head outside. The sun was bright, reflecting off the ground as the store provides a cool relief. Wu and Misako were cleaning and discussing in private.

You cough, making them jump, "Are we interrupting?"

"No no." Wu steps forward, grabbing a bucket filled with water. He tosses the water outside, "We were just cleaning."

Nya walks inside, hand scratching her chin, "Well all we need are customers."

"Good things come to those who wait." A dragon roar fills the air, Wu goes behind the counter and picks up a box, "or those who have pupils." Stepping outside, the ninja land their dragons, talking amongst each other as Wu steps out with the box, "Ninja! I have a lesson for you."

Jay drops down, "Lesson? Don't you want to hear how epic we were!"

"Can't I skip out? I'm exhausted." Cole speaks up, lying forward on his dragon.

"There will be time to rest when the store is filled with Customers." Wu sets the box down, "I have your work uniforms and fliers to pass out at the city."

Kai groans, "Work uniforms? Won't we look like idiots out there?" 

"And that's the lesson, you all have been using your powers too much. Real power comes from the inside."

"It would be a fair lesson Sensei." Lloyd bows.

Misako steps out the building, nodding to her son, "The police have called, they require your presence at the Museum. There was a break in."

"Got it but what sh-"

Cole steps forward, taking Lloyd's fliers, "I'll handle it."

"Thanks Cole, I owe ya one!" He runs back, returning to his dragon.

Everyone else grabs from the box, a light yellow shirt with a blue teapot in middle, steep wisdom written on the shirt. The ninja groan, grabbing the fliers.

You speak up, "Hey, mind if I join one of ya?"

"Summon your dragon." Kai calls out.

"Yeaah, I'm not as dim witted to have no fear."

"What's that supposed to mean?!"

"Oh sorry, let me just simpl-"

"Angel!" Cole barks out, patting in front of him. Rolling your eyes, you take his hand, placing you in front again, "Where ya headed?"

You lean back, beck resting against his chest, "Just need to be dropped off by a shopping district."

His dragon rises, "What for? Didn't you go with your mom into town?"

"Yeah, just forgot some stuff."

The city wasn't far, just barely an hour away as Cole breaks from the group. He lands in the middle of the city, holding his arm out for you to take, letting him lower you to the ground.  He looks around, the area is strangely empty. He almost seems disappointed before gazing down at you, "I'll be back, gonna regroup with everyone."

"Sounds good, I'll only be a bit."

He nods, taking off into the city. The shopping district was full of stores, few people crowded around. It was only afternoon so maybe everyone was at work or busy? Shrugging, you make your way through the stores. Most were filled with fabrics, others had some electronics, but none you need. The area wasn't too big, walking around until you spot a shop hidden in the dark, just called Pawn Shop.

Inside the store was dark, table littered with weapons and walls surrounded by shelves covered in few items. A man walks- Ronin. Shit. He eyes your clothes, your figure, before smirking.

"Hey Doll, not open yet but I can make a deal with ya." His rough face smiles, leaning a hip against his table.

"Just need a sharpener."

He raises an eyebrow, "Why would such a young lady such as you need it?"

"My father." You lighten your voice, smiling as you grit your teeth, "We’re new to the city and he broke his from the move."

"Ah yes, explains the new face. Let me check in the back."

"New face? You must be quite old to know the city."

His hands flinch as he smiles, "Haha no, just moved in as well." He strains out.

You hum back, crossing your arms as you look around. The items were diverse, scrolls worn at the edges stored in places, gear ranging from rust to new cover others, and sculptures that were definitely stolen.

You can't wait to get out of here. You forgot the man even existed and you rather stay that way.

Ronin's footsteps return, he brings back a tiny package, "Just got this in, was gonna use it for the shop but it won't be used for a while."

"Thanks, how much?" You grab the package as he grabs your hand, holding you there. Your eyes light up, his figure glowing slightly but there was something different. His life force, the orb, looked to be roped. As if-

"How about a date?" He grins, pulling his hand away making your powers fade from him.

You walk away, heading to the door, "I don't think selling your soul was a smart choice."

He backs up, face going cold, "How?"

"Don’t follow me." You leave the store, clouds darkening the sky as the sun begins to lower. You look around, seeing no one near, "Silas."

"I saw." His figure appears beside you, hand already brushing his bread, "The curse realm has been locked away for centuries, only those called, or banished can enter. None can escape."

"Have you seen anything?"

Silas shakes his head, "The spirit realm remains unchanged, none that linger were wronged beyond what's natural."

"Strange, I'll keep an eye out." He disappears, the air thickening by the second as your stomach becomes uneasy.

Walking out of the district something heavy lays inside your guts. You need to find the Ninja, the air feels dark, wind blowing hard as you search.

"Sunny! Over here!" Jay's voice calls out. Turning around you see the Ninja dashing over.

Their appearances were dirty, Zane and Cole had dust and rubble on them, Kai’s shirt was burnt, and Jays hair was frizzy.

"Somethings wrong!" Jay blurts out, confirming your feelings.

Zane steps forward, "Our powers, they've disappeared."

"What? How?"

"Lloyd." Kai fidgets, "He's connected to us as we are to him. Somethings happened to him."

"We need to get back but our dragons . . ." Cole speaks up.

You look out to the city. It would take hours to get back on foot, a vehicle would've shortened it by a few minutes like the dragons but there was none.

Jay begins to pace, "We're stuck here! Sensei Wu and Misako don't even-!" 

"Jay! Calm down." You hold out your hands towards them, "Listen, I've only done this on one person once a day, so this is gonna be a lot for me." They each pause, staring at you, "Gimme your hands." You point to Zane, "Go ahead without the others, they'll catch up."

Zane listens, sprinting off as Jay places a hand on yours, "What are you gonna do?"

"Jay, breath and when you feel my energy, run. I can only encourage and boost your muscles to exceed human capacity enough to reach the shop."

"Wait, what? What does that mean? Will it hurt? Oh shit, please-"

Ignoring his rant, you concentrate on increasing his muscle endurance and strength while lowering his nerves. Your energy drains, helping manipulate his body. His presence disappears, wind blowing past as his body runs off.

"Holy shit!" Kai slaps his hand on yours, "Me next."

You roll your eyes and grab Cole's hand too. The same as Jay, your energy slowly depleting until they both take off into a sprint. Leaving you behind. You catch your breath before doing the same to yourself. Wind brushing past as you follow the boys behind. They yell out their excitement yet their cheers were silenced. The tea shop was surrounded by wind, dark clouds covering the sky. The Ninja run through, slamming the doors open. You stop, leaning on the side as you watch. The boys all frantically rush to Master Wu. 

"We were out in the city when-"

"Sensei Wu! There was a huge gust-"

"-powers are gone!"

"You used your powers?" Master Wu shakes his head.

Jay steps forward, hands shaking, "Something happened to Lloyd!"

Wind bursts open the doors, your hair flailing as everybody blocks their eyes. Outside was a figure, Lloyd, but his GI was ripped, hair disheveled, and eyes glazed over. You use your power, eyes shifting as souls spark into view. Looking over to Lloyd you watch as two souls fight each other. Oh shit.

Wu steps forward as the Ninja approach the man, "That’s not Lloyd."

Chapter Text

You knew very little of the Ghost Realm. Even forgetting about the tiny information Silas warned you about. A dimension created long ago, even your Master knew very little.

One, people were specifically selected or banished to be cursed, including their bodies. Separating what identifies a Spirit and Ghost, the latter still has a body. Two, a soul bond or what you consider a debt. Anyone living or dead, ties their soul to another, a contract beyond the physical plain. And lastly, ghost possession. Their forms able to solidify, easily taking over solid matter into their own. Something that Garamadon would've been right if you were also a ghost. Which doesn't explain how you managed to do such a feat.

You haven't had time to look into and none of this was even useful as you block against the wind with your arms. You chase behind the boys- who all ignored Master Wu. They stand ahead, voices muffled through the wind. You stop behind them, watching 'Lloyd'.

"What's wrong Lloyd!" Kai steps forward.

'Lloyd' only laughs, "Step aside you ignorant fools. I have business with your 'master'." His voice was deeper than normal, growling the last word as he scans through the group.

"That's not Lloyd!" You shout out gaining their attention, gulping as dark green eyes focus on yours, "He's possessed!"

Cole and Jay whip their heads toward you, "Possessed?"

"Like a ghost?!" Cole gasps.

Your knees weaken as the wind increases, forcing you back. 'Lloyd' steps closer, "Think that's enough talk. Get out of my way." He growls.

"Not without Lloyd!" Kai rushes forward, the others quick to back him up before another gust of wind pushes you all away.

You stab the ground with your dagger, barely freeing the weapon, holding your place. Zane and Cole are just ahead, holding their own against the currents. You glance behind, catching Jay and Kai groaning as they stand, farther back than the rest of you. Zane yelps, you twist glimpsing his body flying fly past, his frame hitting the wall before slouching over.

Cole runs to 'Lloyd', twisting his body as he spins, "I'm sorry Lloyd!"

"Cole don't!" You shout, but it was too late. 'Lloyd's' wind easily shoves him past you, Cole's body hitting hard behind. You cringe at the sound, refocusing on Jay and Kai.

Jay stares at you, eyes squinted in concern, "What do we do?" He yells over the wind.

'Lloyd' was heading towards the shop, ignoring the rest of you. The wind falters as he walks further from everyone. You can use that.

"Distract him!" You yank your dagger out, putting it back, "I have an idea!"

"Hey!" Kai screams out, fists out, "Give us back Lloyd!"

'Lloyd' growls, turning from the doors and facing the boys. Away from you. Kai and Jay switch between banters, teasing the dark blonde boy before dodging. Darting to Lloyd's back, you avoid their battle, staying far from the possessed Lloyd's eye. You launch yourself onto his back, hands stretched towards Lloyd's body. Your element erupts, flowing through your veins as you grip the sides of his neck. Everything around you dulls, only the souls inside rumble. A specific one calls for you, scared but determined. Lloyd. You reach inside, using your element to latch around shielding him.

"Kai!" A younger voice calls out.

"Lloyd!"

You shut your eyes, groaning as the other soul fights back. It's spirit raging from the inside, overpowering you before breaking your hold. Air knocks you back, landing on your side in the stone yard. Your ribs bursts in pain, a foot digs into your body as you gasp for air.

"You'll be smart and keep away." Lloyd's voice deepens, warped from whoever is inside.

He steps off you, the air intensifies as he leaves. The wind whips around the courtyard like a tornado, pinning you down. You squint against the wind, scanning the area, finding everyone else fighting to rise from their positions. 'Lloyd' disappeared, the shop's doors to the shop closed.

"Angel!" You groan pushing up, your rubs a dull sting as you peek behind. Cole's face was taunt, eyes bouncing around your form in concern.

"I'm okay!" You continue to rise, fighting against the current as everyone else follows.

The doors to the shop open with a bang. Nya rushes out, hands up blocking the wind from her face, "Get to the Bounty!"

Jay and Zane dart ahead, following Nya behind. You struggle to cut across the wind, feet wobbling before a warm hand settles on your lower back.

"Kai! Let's go!" Cole's deep voice strikes through your head, hand pushing you to the bounty.

"Not without Lloyd or Sensei!"

You turn, grabbing Cole's arm that rests on your hip, as you face Kai, "There's nothing you can do right now!" The brown haired man looks at you with a scowl, "If you know how to handle a ghost, be my guest!"

Kai stands there, fists turning white before snarling. He runs past you and Cole, the latter pushes you in front of him and through the chaotic wind.

The ship's engines vibrates the ground. You follow behind Kai, reaching the deck. The Ninja quickly group up, talking and arguing with each other. Looking around you see Nya's form pacing in the control room. You quickly sprint to her, opening the door to reveal her ramblings. She was frantic, rushing around the room as she flips switches on and slams on buttons.

You close the door, catching Nya's attention, "How can I help."

She points to a station in the middle of the room. Each side has a giant monitor with a giant board full of buttons and switches underneath. A giant red button takes up the middle.

"Push that when-" she leaps to the steering wheel, "Now! Push it now Sunny!""

You slam your hand making the bounty lurch forward as you stumble. Gripping the panel's side as the aircraft moves in the air. Your ribs flare from the jostling, moving your hand to steady your torso upright. Multiple footsteps echo through the room. The Ninja and Sensei Wu huddle around the front, their voices bouncing around. You join them, standing beside Cole who frowns at your side. He looks at your hand before meeting your eyes. You give him a quick smile making him nod looking back to the group

"Sensei, what happened to our brother?" Jays voice quivers.

Wu grips his staff, looking down, "Morro, the Master of Wind." He faces the Ninja, eyes peering into theirs, "My first pupil."

Kai folds his arms, glaring at his Sensei, "And what does Morro want?"

"My Father's staff, the First Spinjitzu Master." He twists the staff to lay flat on top of his palms, "A map to his tomb."

"Hey guys!" Nya speaks up, gaining everyone's attention as she pilots the ship, "I don't like what I see behind us!"

The window in the back reveals green lights approaching the bounty. Fast and quick. A guttural roar cuts through the dark clouded sky.

"Ninja! Prepare for a fight!" Wu yells out, exiting the room with the others quick behind. They crowd the deck before leaving Jay and Cole above.

You run over to Nya, standing by her side as you watch Zane, Kai, and Wu leave. Jay and Cole run towards the edge, each on the opposite side, manning a cannon. The weapons boom, their fire shaking the ship.

"Sunny take the wheel." She pushes off making you latch onto the steering, steadying the ship as she rushes out.

"W-wait! How-" You look back to her just as she slams her samurai helmet over her head.

"I'm gonna help the Ninja!" You reach a hand out but she runs through the door. Leaving you alone. With the ship you know nothing about.

Dang it. You redirect your attention, watching in your peripheral as they shoot behind the Bounty. The ship groans, wind knocking the side as you clench your teeth stumbling. You have an iron grip on the wheel, balancing yourself on it and the Bounty. An explosion sounds from outside, knocking the craft to the side before falling. Pushing you off and into the walls. You hear shouting, looking over to see a dark figure on the deck. Morro. He stands steady, feet on the deck as he disappears. Walking down below into the haul. The Ninja and Nya hang from the railings, their voices muffled from outside.

You jump up, climbing on the ships panels and controls before reaching out to the wheel. Standing on your toes as you twist the Bounty back to place. Righting yourself in front of the steering, you pull it forwards. The ship barely glides through the air, slowly but continuing to loose altitude by the minute. But that wasn't your concern, it was the giant mountain approaching from the distance.

"Nya!" You scream at the top of your lungs. Adrenaline is the only thing keeping you standing, making your aching ribs and powers a background noise.

The door slams open, air rushing through when Nya runs to the middle console, "Keep her up! I just need to-" she mumbles off, going under the system.

Cole and Jay barge in, "Help me pull up!" You shout.

"There's a mountain!" Jay yells out, stepping to your side.

Cole settles behind you, arms pinning you between him and the wheel, "Obviously Jay! Pull harder!"

"Hurry up Nya!" You groan, muscles tight.

The Bounty bursts forward, gaining air as Nya cheers from behind. Her footsteps run closer until she steps with Jay, crowding the steering. You all fall forward, groaning as the ship jostles, the front hitting the cliffs before flying over.

Alarms blare from the contact, muffling everything from the inside to out. The aircraft sputters, jumping in short bursts before beginning another slow descent.

"She's losing power!" Jay cries out.

Nya peaks behind her shoulder before shaking her head, "The primary thrusters are destabilized!"

"Fuck." Cole wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you into his chest, "Brace for impact!"

Everyone crouches, holding close to the wheel and each other. You wrap an arm around the bottom, Cole hovering over you as Jay does the same with Nya. Only leaving each of you one arm trying to pull the bottom of the wheel, hopefully lessening the crash.

The ship groans, trees scraping against the bottom before hitting the ground in a moan. Pushing everyone against the front controls, grunting as your bodies shove against the metal. When the force of the crash finally stops, you all sigh. Scanning around the deck, the front was only dented. Hopefully that's the only damage.

Cole stands, bringing you up with him before releasing his hold on you. You stand straighter, biting your lip as pain flares from different points of your body. Your adrenaline is wearing off leaving you to feel your new wounds beginning to blossom. They're definitely going to be bruised.

"Everyone okay?" Nya pipes, looking around.

Cole stretches his back, shaking out his arms, "Sore. I'm starting to think we don't belong in the sky." He looks over to you, brows scrunching, "How about you?"

You shake your head, folding your arms ignoring another wave of pain, "Never leave me alone to your devices Nya." She chuckles, "I don't know how you or anyone else does that."

"Speaking of," Jay chuckles, "Hopefully the others faired better." He walks towards the door while the rest of you follow behind.

The Bounty was tilted forward, having to slide down the lower level to where the voices of the others were. Cole was in front, sliding down as you join him, grabbing his arm to stop your controlled slide. There was a hole in the haul, Kai right next to it with Zane and Wu beside him. Jay and Nya were just ahead of you.

"Where's the Staff?" Jay asks, looking side to side.

Kai sighs, "Sensei Wu threw it to get Morro off our backs."

"But I did manage to make an imprint." Wu climbs past you, into a room nearby. The wall and floor are covered in ink. One side of the wall had three images, a tornado, a sword with clouds on top of the blade, and a skull, "My Father told me long ago that he would leave a message, leading me to his final resting place. After he passed, I looked everywhere for it, not knowing it was in my hand all this time."

Kai hovers the wall with his hand, staring at Wu, "So that means Morro is after your Fathers tomb?"

"Yes, he always has been. I just don't know what these symbols mean." Wu looks over to Zane with an eyebrow raised.

Zane nods, arm out as he types on it, "Pixal, give the falcon directions to Misako." The falcon appears from his back, quickly flying out the door.

"Then let's set up camp." He walks out, "I'll find a place to set up."

Jay rolls his eyes, "More like a place to get out of work." He snickers, going out the door as the rest of you follow behind.

"I'll grab sleeping bags." Zane separates from the group.

Nya climbs up, "Then I'll get some food for dinner."

"I'll help you out!" Jay calls out.

"I don't need help, I can do it on my own."

"Well why not have some company?"

"Jay-"

Their voices fade, argument still continuing as Kai sighs, "I'll just grab some plates and utensils." He follows behind the pair.

"Well," Cole looks down to you, "let's go get some wood?"

You smile, "I'd rather not freeze through the night." You make your way down, exiting the Bounty through the hole.

"Ah c'mon, you think I'd let that happen." He follows behind.

You chuckle, "Alright, since you wish to be a gentleman, then you can handle the logs." You move through the woods picking up smaller twigs and dried debris.

Cole collects the bigger pieces, staying close to you, "I'm always a gentleman." He laughs to himself, groaning slightly as he bends down, "Though I was hoping to have a bit of one on one time with my bed instead of dead wood."

You ignore his comment, standing when he groaned before catching his face flicker in pain, "You okay?"

He waves you off, flashing a grin, "How would you feel after falling from the sky? I'm ready to sleep."

"Now that sounds absolutely amazing." You sigh out, still keeping an eye on him as worry crawls in your heart.

The dark clouds seem to disappear, letting through the setting sun. Its orange and purple hues light the sky as you both make your way back. Arms full, you approach Master Wu and Zane. The former resting on a log while Zane sets up sleeping spots for everyone. Their discussion becoming clearer as the both of you approach.

"Misako is on her way, she says she'll be her at sunrise." Zane states.

Wu hums, eyes observing you and Cole, "Good, gives us some time to relax before she picks our brains."

You set the twigs close to the middle as Cole begins to set up the fire. As soon as the flames settle, the others bring food and utensils. Zane quickly sets up dinner as everyone settles by the fire.

"So why is Morro after the First Spinjitzu Master's Tomb?" Kai speaks up.

You perk up, eyes set on Sensei Wu as Zane attends to the pot, serving a bowl of soup to everyone.

Master Wu hums, grooming his beard, "Morro may have been my first pupil, but he was also my greatest regret. Before he was a cursed spirit, it wasn't I who found him but he who found me." Zane hands him his meal, taking a bite before continuing, "My brother had just gone off to train under Master Chen, which gave me time to attempt my hand at teaching. Morro was the perfect student. He did everything that was ever asked of him. I had shown him things he had never seen. And he showed me a few things too. He had a power over the wind I had never seen. He was a descendant of an Elemental Master. It was then I thought I had found the one. Perhaps he would wear green."

Jay gasps loudly, body leaning far from his log, "Say what! You thought he was gonna be the Green Ninja?!"

"Jay!" Nya huffs, stifling a grin. Jay sheepishly chuckles before refocusing on Wu.

He takes a sip, patting his white beard of any dropped soup, "After I told him he could be the Green Ninja, there was a hunger unmatched. There was an arrogance in him. I feared I had made a terrible mistake. But it wasn't for me to decide. It was destiny. When the Golden Weapons didn't respond like they did for Lloyd later, I knew Morro wouldn't become the chosen one." He sighs, frowning as he stares into the fire, "He became obsessed to prove me wrong. To prove destiny wrong. He became reckless. He thought he was invincible. I knew right there and then I could not teach those who would not listen. He told me he would find my father's tomb to prove he was worthy. I told him it could not be found. My father had left no message. I left the gate open in hopes he'd return, but he never came back. I am saddened he was chosen to be in the Cursed Realm. But what worries me more is that he escaped, and for what reason?" He huffs, looking back to everyone, "To save Lloyd and return your powers, you must find the tomb before he does."

Jay groans, staring up to the night sky, "Lovely. Just great! Another day in Ninjago."

You yawn, setting your bowl on your log, "Well I don't think I can stay up any longer."

"Same," Kai speaks up, rubbing his eyes, "it's time for lights out."

Everyone murmurs their agreement as you make your way to a sleeping bag. You quickly get in, trapping any heat. Cole approaches your view, settling beside you. The sight makes your chest warm, happy. Just like when you were traveling together. He smiles at you before putting an arm under his head and one over his eyes. Sleep takes you quickly.

The morning approached too quickly. You groan as you take in the scenery. There were four mounts behind the trees, tied up. Wu was awake, Misako having appeared, talking amongst each other. Zane and Nya were also up, cooking breakfast and plating the food. Everyone else was asleep.

"Morning young Orphic." Sensei's voice catches your attention.

You stand, stretching your back. Your ribs were much better, thankfully you didn't need to use your element to help heal anything. Plus side, you feel fully recharged.

You look over to him, "I'm going to clean up a bit." You announce, making your way to the crashed ship and into your room. You dismiss the chaos, quickly watering down a rag, cleaning yourself off before dressing yourself.

The air outside was warmer, sun starting the day quick as you return. Cole was up, alert, as he immediately sets his gaze on you. His body relaxes as he smiles. You return it, sitting beside him as he hands you a bowl. Soup again . . . Jay was also up, talking to Nya as they ate.

"How'd you sleep?" Cole whispers, voice grumbling deeper as he munches.

You take a bite, humming, "Well deserved. You?"

"Was great until you left." He winks at you, you nudge your arm against his causing him to chuckle, "But I feel much better."

Rolling your eyes, you finish your bowl, setting it down just as Kai yells out. He whips his head around, blinking away his nightmare before sighing, "How is everyone awake? It's so early!" You chuckle as he rises, grabbing a full bowl. Kai looks up to the two elders, taking a seat near them, "So Misako, figure anything out?"

"I have figured out what the first symbol means. Airjitzu." She brings out a parchment, showing the tornado symbol and information, "A lost martial art created by Sensei Yang, who passed years ago. If mastered, it allows one to temporarily take flight."

Jay claps, jumping out of his sit, "We're gonna fly!"

"You haven't found it yet." Sensei Wu chuckles, "The Scroll of Airjitzu is well guarded in the ancient Library of Domu."

Zane clears his throat catching everyone's attention, "Pixal says it was recently stolen."

You nudge Cole, "Not so well guarded huh?" He chuckles.

Zane continues, "Unfortunately the scroll was taken by Ronin."

You and the others groan. Not that creep. You'd rather not meet rat face again, and if he sees you who knows what he'll do.

"Great!" Jay claps, grinning at Zane.

Cole shakes his head, "And how on Ninjago is that great?"

"Cause if Morro doesn't know this, he'll be heading to the library!"

Cole sits straighter, pointing at Jay, "And Ronin's most likely holed up in the village of Stiix, which gives us a head start!"

"Then it's settled." Wu also stands, "The Ninja and young Orphic will head to Stiix. We three will head back to the tea shop and start deciphering the next clues."

You jump up, pointing at yourself, "Me?"

"But the ninja will need my help to—" Nya tries to explain.

Wu only shakes his head, "I'm sorry, Nya. young Orphic will be with them." She sighs, pouting as she looks at you. You only shrug in response, "You're sitting this one out. There's too much to be done here." He now faces you, a gentle smile set, "And did you forget what you agreed to?"

You cringe, smiling at him, "Got it Sensei." You scratch the back of your neck. You didn't think you'd be part of the group so soon but you did accept this.

The Ninja approach their mounts, Cole grabs your wrist pulling you with him. Together you approach the Walloper, a big creature with two great horns and long fur. Cole easily grabs you, launching you on top before joining behind you.

Kai mounts his animal, looking towards his sister, "Don't worry, sis. This scroll will be ours in no time."

"Cause time flies when you know Airjitzu! Get it? Haha." Jay snickers.

Ignoring him, you wave to her, "I'll be back before you know it!" She waves back, smile tight lipped as she turns to the Bounty.

"Be careful, Ninja, for the path we seek is never a straight line." Master Wu speaks up, "Rely on each other to guide your way."

His words echo through you. You'll have to keep that in mind. Cole moves the Walloper, following behind Zane and Jay.

"How long will traveling take?" You speak up to Zane.

He tilts his head before glancing back, "Pixal says there's a train headed to Stiix in the late evening. We should be by the station by then."

"Thank you Pixal." You groan, smacking your head back and onto Cole's shoulder, "Lovely, more traveling."

"We usually have really cool vehicles!" Jay speaks up.

Kai comes from behind, keeping pace with the rest of you, "I miss my motorcycles."

"Motorcycles?" You tilt your head forward, "Like plural? How do you have so many?"

"It's beneficial to have a sister like Nya, plus Jay works with them too, and we also have contacts."

"How do y'all have contacts? I thought the city didn't employee the Ninja?"

Zane stops, waiting to match pace to speak with you, "They don't but there's others that want to help. For example Cyrus Borg is one of our contacts. He is an inventor and CEO of Borg Industries. Mr. Borg has been a valuable asset to us."

Ah, so that is who you were originally searching for, "So how did you become partners?"

"Well it took some crazy fighting!" Jay speaks up just ahead, "When we first formed we had no one besides each other."

Kai nods, holding tight to his mounts horns, "We had my sister who created most of our vehicles and the Bounty. She and with Jay's help were our mechanic for a few years. Helped us defeat the Serpentine and then Garamadon."

"Wait what?" You look to him in confusion, "Garamadon?"

They all chuckle, Cole's chest rumbling behind you, "Hey Zane," he calls out, "how about a history lesson?"

"Very well. You see, Garamadon was bitten by the Great Devourer, who was corrupted by the overlord, its venom slowly turning him evil until Wu had to banish him to the Underworld. We were first formed when Garamadon took Kai's sister. We all collected our Golden Weapons and gained their guardian dragons that Wu assigned. When faced, Garamadon escaped into the realm of Madness to become stronger."

"And believe this!" Jay interrupts, "A year later and Garamadon came back, terrorizing nearby villages!"

Kai laughs, shaking his head, "We were so amped, only to find Lloyd Garamadon."

"Lloyd? But he's-"

"Lloyd was just ten years old."

You stare at Kai, mouth open in confusion, "The fuck do you mean ten?"

They all laugh again, Zane chuckles as he gains your attention, "We'll explain later but back then, he was just a child." You shake your head, focusing on him, "He wanted to become just like his father. Misako had left him at Darkley's School for Bad Boys at a young age to pursue a way to prevent a prophecy."

"She somehow knew he'd be the Green Ninja." Jay calls out, "The Ninja to defeat the Dark Lord."

Zane clears his throat, "So Lloyd was eventually kicked out, wandering to villages until we . . . um-"

"Humiliated him in front of a village by hanging him on top of a fountain." Kai finished, all their faces scrunching in shame.

"Yes, not something we're proud of. We indirectly encouraged him to open the Serpentine Tombs. Slowly releasing them whenever we defeated one. Eventually he was betrayed by an Anacondrai named Pythor, who wished to destroy Ninjago with the Great Devourer that was locked away. We then found out that Lloyd and Wu are related as well. Eventually Lloyd was captured again, Wu left and retrieved Garamadon, who had came returned with four arms." Kai groans at that, Jay just chuckles, "We worked together to retrieve his son, when finally brought to the Bounty our weapons reacted to him."

"Confirming he is the Green Ninja." You finish.

He nods, "Eventually the Serpentine released the Great Devourer, only to be defeated by Garamadon with our Golden Weapons. He disappeared for months while we trained Lloyd. Soon weird situations began to appear until Garamadon resurfaced with the Serpentine, which didn't last long, and the Mega Weapon, combined from the Golden Weapons. With one of his ideas he accidentally rewind time on Grundal bones and we got mixed with it, transforming us into kids."

Cole groans, "I hated being a kid, and again at that. If it happens another time I swear-"

"Anyway!" Kai interrupts, you shake your head chuckling at Cole. You can agree with that statement, glad that your childhood was done and over with.

"That's when Lloyd willingly transformed, growing into a teenager, body and mind, with the rest of us." Zane continued, "We got called one day to the Museum where Lloyd and Misako were reunited. Apparently-"

"We also traveled back in time! Don't forget that!" Jay interrupts.

You grin at Jay, "I'll be sure to remember all your adventures someday."

"Before I was interrupted," Zane glared at Jay, "the Great Devourer's venom brought a stone army to life. One of the many signs to the Green Ninja's prophecy. Then the earth quakes happened, eventually the Island of Darkness appeared. The Overlord had returned, manipulating Garamadon and soon using his body to become a dragon, taking over Ninjago City. Of course Lloyd defeated the Overlord, saving his father from its poison." Your memories flash, the two times the city was covered in darkness and death. These must've been the battles that changed the City, "Once the City was rebuilt we got jobs as teachers. We were eventually invited to go into New Ninjago City and into Cyrus Borg's industry."

"Which got taken over by the Overlord." Jay cries out, throwing his hands out.

"That- sounds familiar." You whisper. Right before you disappeared, before you missed two years of your life, and before you were stuck. Just on the edge of the city to help them. You flinch, feeling Cole's hand rub against your arm, bringing you back to reality.

The sun was beginning to set, lighting the desert with the last snippet of life. Zane was continuing his 'lesson', the others pitching in their thoughts as Cole stays silent with you. Just listening to the others.

"I miss Lloyd." Jay says, "Do you think he'll be okay?" He turns towards you. Eyes asking for an answer.

You shrug, "Probably. I'm sure he's fine."

"But you possessed an animal, wouldn't you know?"

"Still not sure about that whole thing. I was a spirit, I got lucky. Only ghosts can possess since they still have a body."

Zane hums, hand on his chin in thought, "Much of it is only heard in passing from either rumors, or stories. We will have to investigate all that we can."

"Yay." Jay weakly cheers, "I love when things aren't easy."

You all approach the train station, a little hut on top with a water tower next to the pad. The moon shining bright as you hop off the Walloped, stretching your muscles.

"When is the train supposed to come in?" Cole asks, stepping beside you.

Zane stands taller, looking out to the tracks, refocusing on Cole after a few seconds, "Should be here in-"

A scream sounds out in the distance. Your skin crawls, observing the horizon.

"What the fuck was that!" Jay screams out, eyes frantically jumping everywhere.

The voice cackles somewhere, closer this time. You grip the handle of your blade, listening. The others are quick to hold out their weapons. A figure emerges from the ground, laughing as a ghost bikes rushes to you all. You leap to the side, dodging the bike and its rider.

"My Walloper!" Cole calls out. The mount was a ghost, running away from the chaos with the others. A consequence to being hit by the ghosts weapon. A spiked chain swinging through the air.

Zane gasps, "My shurikens went right through!"

You launch your dart, the blade going straight through the bike, falling to the dirt. The ghost circles, wrapping a chain around Kai before dragging him. He manages to free himself, rolling on the ground before jumping up, "I'm okay!"

The ghost submerges into the ground, disappearing again yet its engine vibrates the earth.

"Get to cover!" Jay shouts out, running towards the docks before the wood splinters, the bike merging from the bottom, tearing the station apart, "Don't get to cover! Don't get to cover!"

The ghost cackles, whipping out its weapon to Cole. Zane runs towards him as you join behind Cole, "The ghost solidifies while attacking, time your attacks!" He yells out.

But each attack was too slow, too fast, never on time as your weapons phase through the being. Trying to dodge as it returns fire, you all back into a water tower, watching as your enemy circle you.

"Come here and fight with dignity!" Kai yells out, rushing forward with his sword.

"Kai!" The boys yells out.

You run forward, grabbing his collar and ducking as the ghosts chain whistles above you. Its spiked blades rattle wood as the tower groans behind you. The ghosts weapon tangles along the posts.

Zane throws his shurikens, "Now!" The others quickly dart forward, weapons aimed at the Ghost. You and Kai just behind them.

The ghost panicks, pulling his weapon before reversing his motorcycle. Hard. The beams of the tower collapse, water exploding, pushing you and everyone back until calmed. The ghost shrieks, goo exploding where it stood and motorcycle returned to normal. You lay back, chest heaving as you catch your breath. The others around you cough, groaning where they also rest.

"We totally got our asses handed to us." Kai huffs up.

"At least we know water defeats them." Zane speaks up, groaning as you watch him rise.

Jay follows suit, shaking his wet hair, "Great! So let's go get some water guns!"

You rise, your wet clothes sticking to your frame, "As lovely as that sounds, it would be extremely inconvenient." You groan, squeezing the water out of your sleeves.

"It's our only way though!" He whines.

Kai laughs, placing his hands on his waist, "At least we're going to Stiix. Place is covered in water."

A horn echoes, interrupting the sky as the ground begins to rattle. Cole jumps up, running to you and pulling you to your feet, "The train!"

You all dart to the rail road, waiting for the train. It's single light growing brighter and brighter until it passes, wind brushing past your forms.

"How do we get on?" Jay shouts.

"Just jump!" Kai shouts, launching himself into an open car.

Jay follows behind him, going into the same car. You wait for the next, finding one approaching before leaping out. You roll into the car, hearing Cole grunting behind you. Rising together, you look out the car. In front was Jay and Kai already hanging out the train car, drying their Gi's. Behind was Zane, giving a thumbs up before retreating back inside. Cole blocks your view, mimicking his brothers ahead as droplets smack your face.

You shiver, watching his hair whip around, "Is that even doing anything?"

He ducks his head back in the car, "What?"

"Are you drying off?"

He quickly nods, "It's cold but better to dry off than stay wet."

"Then make some room." He laughs as you brush past him, forcing Cole to step back as you hold onto the edge. The wind beats down hard, drying your clothes enough to retain body heat. Cole stays out longer, you did just block his front half and make him wet again. You walk to the other side, lying against the door of the car as you watch him. He eventually comes inside, glancing around as he sits beside you. Cole wraps an arm over your shoulder, pulling you close to him. The combine heat wraps your skin, goosebumps beginning to lessen as you both huddle eventually falling asleep.

You wake up to the sound of the train horn, brakes screeching as the vessel begins to slow. Cole's snores are barely audible as he leans fully on you. His head on top of yours as you try to duck and look out the train car. The sky was dark, not pitch black, but dark gray with clouds compacting together high in the air. You nudge Cole. He groans before opening his eyes. He looks down to you then outside. He huffs, stretching as he rises. You get up, walking towards the edge. You catch Kai and Jay ahead, their hair ruffled and swaying slightly against the wind. Zane was already off, walking towards the docks. You jump down, groaning as your knees pop on impact. Cole jumps behind you, joining your side as the others rush over.

Jay stretches his arms over his head, "We had the best car, there was hay everywhere." He yawns, "Best place to sleep."

Kai merely nods, hair bouncing on top as he walks behind Zane, "Thank Ninjago we're Elemental Masters, I'd hate to get sick from just that."

"And with how dreary Stiix looks, it's a good thing we're here for only a certain someone." Cole mumbles.

Stiix is a town built above the water, dark clouds covering the land, and shabby wood barely holding everything together. You hold your breath as you looked down. Seaweed actively swirls, reaching above the water to wrap around the beams.

It's gives you the shivers. Looking up at the group, "Hopefully we're not here long. Not a fan of whatever that is below."

"Welcome to Stiix!" a rough voice breaks through. A fisherman sits on the side, giving a quick wave, "Watch your step."

As if jinxing the group, Kai's next step falls through the wood. He cries out before Cole grabs the back of his shirt, pulling him back up, "Fuck that. In and out. No longer than two hours tops and I'm gone." Kai grumbles, shaking his foot.

"Let's find a shop, maybe one is Ronin's." Zane states, looking around the village.

For how worn down the town was, you're surprised to see how many buildings occupied the area. Each having special and specific needs ranging from food, shops, and homes. You can't believe someone would live here.

Eventually, you all wander into a pawn shop. Shelves full of items, none that warrant your attention as you glance around.

"These are stolen goods." Zane states, vision glowing as he takes in each object.

"Guess we found where Ronin's been hiding." Cole responds. If only they knew about his new investment in the city.

Whistling interrupts the store. A man carrying a giant vase tries to walk away only stopping when Jay steps in front of him, "Leaving so soon Ronin?"

Ronin sets the vase down, chuckling, "If this is about last time fellas I can make it up to you." He walks behind a counter, grinning as a gear clicks from above. Cole steps in front of you as a net falls from the ceiling. The rope edges catch on the side of the trap making it limply sway above you all. You raise a brow, looking over Cole to see Ronin backing up, "Honest mistake, wrong button!"

Cole growls, pointing a finger at him, "What else you have hiding?"

"Yeah!" Jay crosses his arms, glaring at Ronin, "Where's Ruby? She hiding?"

"Rex." Ronin growls out, "And no, had to sell her for this place. Some sympathy would be nice."

Zane steps forward, "Like what you did with me?"

"Brought you back from the dead didn't I?" He sighs, leaning against the wall, "Listen I'm trying to make an honest living. I've put that life behind me."

"Behind just a few days ago right?" Kai speaks up. Ronin only eyes him, "The scroll of Airjitzu ring a bell?"

"The Scroll of Who-whatzu?"

You step around Cole, Ronin's eyes widen, "You were spotted on their security cameras."

He stays silent. His brown eyes jumping between your own, searching for something you don't know. Neither of you move before he sighs again, "It's too expensive for you." He waves a hand to his shop, eyes still on yours, "Maybe I can interest you in some unique weapons? I've got Jade Blades, Obsidian Armor . . ."

"Anything to vanquish ghosts?" Zane asks.

Ronin glances at Zane, narrowing his gaze at you until Cole steps forward more, blocking his view, "Hmm, I've conveniently have Aeroblades available." He points to a crate, "They're forged with Deepstone, an aquatic material mined from the bottom of the ocean. Very unique. Even more expensive."

"I don't see any information that can confirm your opinion." Zane frowns.

Ronin opens his mouth but Kai groans, "Enough!" He slams his hands on the counter, "We want the scroll. What do you want?"

"Two hundred."

Jay gasps, "Two hundred?! We don't have that kind of dough!"

"What if we were to tell you all of Ninjago depends on it?" Cole asks.

Ronin grins, yellowish teeth flashing in the semi lit room, "Well then, that changes everything. Four hundred."

You all groan. Can you threaten the man? Would the Ninja be okay with it? You're sure Ronin doesn't need his other ey-

"We'll be back with two hundred." Zane states, walking out the door.

The others follow Zane, you are behind Cole when Ronin's voice pipes up, "Hey Doll, think I can help with the price if ya gave me your time."

Disgust rolls through your body. Cole whips his head around to Ronin, scowling. You look to him, watching his eye squint in return, "Fine but you got five minutes." You turn to Ronin, his eye staring behind you.

Cole huffs, "I'll be right outside." The door closed behind.

You lean your shoulder on the edge of the door frame, "What?"

"Why haven't you told them?"

"About?"

He lifts his head, crossing his arms, "My debt."

"Your debt is as pointless as the day you agreed to it. Why would I waste my energy on something that gives no outcome that's beneficial to me besides your soul being taken?"

"Ouch." He pretends to clutch his chest.

You reach behind, grabbing the door handle, "After eons of ghosts being banished and selected to the Cursed Realm, I highly doubt yours would even return." You open the door, turning your back to him, "Any more pointless questions or does this warrant a discount?"

He grins, "Could still strike a bargain for a d-"

You slam the door shut. Cole immediately stands by you. He tilts his head to the side, gesturing to follow him as you both walk through the town, "We found a quick job. Construction for a dock. Will be paid more than two hundred if we build multiple docks and do a good job." He glances down at you, raising a brow, "What did Ronin want?"

"He apparently recognized me, was trying to place it." You shrug.

"Did he ever see you as a Spirit?"

"Ronin?" You chuckle, shaking your head, "Nah, that man can't even obtain the level of peace you somehow did with food."

He laughs, deep voice making you smile, body warming as his gaze stays on yours. You redirect, face flushed as the rest of the Ninja appear ahead. They are talking to an older man, each wearing safety gear turning towards your steps.

"Alright get to work, I'll supervise." The older man says, handing a vest and helmet to Cole.

"You're staying back Noodle." You raise a brow at Kai, who ignores your look, "Watch for Ronin leaving. You'll hear Rex easily from here."

You stand there, mouth open to retaliate but they dash off. Leaving you alone. Great. You go back and sit down, leaning against a building. Ronin's shop isn't even far from them but hey, you can have a break. Watching them build the dock. Kai handles the crane, placing the beams as Cole and Jay attach logs on top. Zane jumps ahead, communicating to the group with his loud voice.

The old man stands to the side giving an impressive whistle, "Well I'll be."

With the rate they're going, you'll easily have enough time to mediate, maybe get some answers.

Until absolute chaos erupts, yelling voices making you jump to your feet, hand over your blade before pausing. Zane was yelling out gibberish, pacing by Kai.

Kai was out the crane, hands in his hair, "I was trying to warn you! I only bumped it!"

The machines claw was smack dab in the middle of their work, cutting the bridge in half. Jay and Cole are crouched over on the supported bridge, the only one attached to the village.

You rush over to the two boys, placing your hands on their backs, "You okay?"

"Zane's speaking backwards." Jay huffs, standing up.

"And Kai almost knocked us into Strangle Weed." Cole finishes, grabbing your hand and pulling himself up.

"I was trying to warn Zane about the weed!" Kai yells out, frowning.

You look around, ignoring how you tense as the logs disappear under the water, searching for the foreman.

"Egamad eht rof su tcuded ton lliw yllufknaht dna su yap ton dluow nam eht." Zane speaks up, voice garbling.

You frown, patting his arm, "Sorry Zane, I don't understand what you're saying."

"I might be able to fix it." Jay appears from behind, examining Zane's head, "But it could take a while."

Jay walks over to where you were originally sitting. You and Zane sit beside Jay as he gets to work. Kai and Cole eventually come over, groaning as they lay down.

"We have no money, no scroll, and no proper weapons." Kai growls out, resting his arms behind his head, "This is the worst time for Ronin to be needed."

"Well . . . " Jay peeks over Zanes shoulder, eyes glinting in mischief, "We could steal the scroll."

Cole rises on his elbows, face scrunched, "Steal? We're Ninja Jay. A few minutes with Ronin and you're already being converted."

"Yes! Exactly, we're Ninja. We steal back the scroll to return it to the library. Just so happens we learn Airjustzu on the way." He shrugs.

Zane shakes his head, "Kniht t'nod I-"

"Shut it, Mush Mouth." Jay tinkers with Zane's wires, "Once Ronin shuts down for the night we'll strike!"

You shrug, "Not like we have any better ideas."

"Exactly! I just need to connect-" He murmurs to himself, working on the Nindroid as the rest of you wait. Jay doesn't last long though. Groaning as he falls to his side, "I give up. I need tools from the Bounty before I can do anything else."

"?Nalp eht eunitnoc ew dluohs." Zane tilts his head.

Jay just pats his shoulder, standing, "I'll fix ya soon. It's not like we could ever understand Zane anyway." You snicker watching Zane whip his head to Jay offended, "Let's see if Ronin's closed up."

You take to the roofs, following the boys as you jump onto the buildings. Running across the buildings, "So why are we entering through the ceiling?" You whisper.

"Because we're Ninja!" Jay silently shouts.

You stop on top of a house, placing your hands on your hips, "But there's no where to enter through there."

"What? Yes there is!"

Cole stands beside you, looking around the roofs, "Uhhh Jay. Luma is right on this one."

The tops of the buildings were slanted. Very few have ac units and satellite dishes on the roofs. Everyone else stops, taking note of the lack of an entrance.

"Well what should we do?" Jay whines, looking over to where Ronin's shop is.

Zane points down to a door, "Kcol eht kcip nac ew."

"We pick the lock?" You ask. He nods, giving a thumbs up, "Anyone know how?"

"I can try with the tools I have." Jay brings out the two drivers he was working on Zane with.

Kai jumps down, smirking, "Then let's get to it!"

The town was quiet. Not a person in sight. You can hear the wind disturb the wooden houses, grow mining and creaking. Jay was crouched by Ronin's door, gently messing with the lock. Kai kneels beside him, the two silently arguing. Cole and Zane look out.

"You're supposed to pick the lock, not bite it off." Kai teases.

"I'm gonna zap you when this is over."

You look into the building, activating your power. Your eyes immediately find four souls nearby, just behind Ronin's store. That's strange. You walk to the side of the shop, keeping your eyes on the figures. Behind Ronin's shop is a house connected to the back. The people look to be inside a home.

You flinch when glass shatters. You whip your head to the side watching Kai swiping the shards away before he jumps in.

Cole climbs behind him, "What was that for Kai?" He quietly yells out.

"There's a family right behind his shop so be quiet!" You whisper, climbing through the window. Jay and Zane joining you.

"The sooner we get the scroll the quicker we get Lloyd back." Kai states, looking through the shelves.

"Not if you alert the whole town!" Cole calls out from some where.

You search around the counter, buttons and switches covering the underside of the desk. Wood groans behind you, looking over just to find a wall. That's where the souls were. Before you can investigate further, Jay screams. You rise from the counter finding him tangled in pipes from an old paino, "The organs got me!" He cries out.

"Hold on Jay!" Cole shouts.

Zane searches through the vases, "Retaw deen ew!"

You quickly dive over the counter, darting to Jay. The pipes tighten against him, pinning Jay against the piano.

"There's no water around!"

You reach out, slamming your hand against a pipe. The soul flares to your touch, your power flows through you forcing the ghost out. A thud resounds next to you as the ghost runs out, quickly exiting to the back of the shop.

"!orroM" Zane points.

A cackle reverberates through the room. Morro stands in the back, walking out of a hidden room, with the same ghost and a tied up Ronin. The latter grumbling and fighting his restraints.

"Keep that one away." Morro points towards you, scowling.

You snarl just as ghosts erupt from Morro's chest. The enemies separate, rushing to each Ninja. One rushes for you, grabbing and possessing a blade as they pass the shelves. The swords fly through the air, wind brushing past your head as you crouch.

"Cut me free!" Ronin shouts, free from being muffled.

A scoff responds back, "Tell us where the scroll is first!" Kai grunts, dodging.

The sword swings again, this time from above You jump to the side, the blade pins itself to the floor.

"Then take an Aerobalde and show these ghosts a lesson!"

"You said they were hard to come by!" Jay shouts, running towards you as a ghost chases him.

"That was business!" Ronin yells. Jay tackles you as the ghost flies past you both. You hear wood splintering. The sword pinned, which was conveniently next to your heads, had just got out, "This is personal! Just cut me free!"

"They work!" Kai cheers as you feel hands gripping your feet yank you away. The ghost sword cuts across and stabs the shelves, "Catch!"

Jay gets pulled off, revealing Cole as he releases Jay when he stands. You smile as he pulls you up, turning to Kai. Each of you catch a black shuriken like blade. The weapon contains three sharp points on the sides, the middle glowing yellow. Zane and Kai were finishing off the last of the ghosts, each popping into smoke leaving Morro left.

Morro was fighting against Ronin, hair darker than before and his eyes sunken in, "Where is the scroll!"

"Like I'll say!" Ronin shoves him back, knocking over a shelf. The scroll rolls out, smack in the middle, "Fuck." He whistles, cutting through the air as the ground vibrates.

"Back up!" Cole shouts.

"I knew he had his ship!" Jay cheers.

You run out the door, the Ninja following as the shop cracks apart revealing Ronin's ship. He was on the edge of Rex, waving the scroll, "Seems this is awfully important so I'll just-" A gust of wind knocks him out, tumbling in the air before landing ahead. Ronin immediately books it, running through the town.

Another gust of wind bursts through, slowing your pursuit as the scroll flies through the air, landing in Morro's hand. He stands on a roof, laughter bouncing on the walls.

"On to the roofs!" Kai shouts, climbing up and running above.

You scan the alley before wearily looking at the old buildings, "I'll stay on the ground!" You tie your rope dart through the aero blade, looping it around your waist.

"Just don't fall behind!" Cole yells out.

The others follow above as you stay to the glance up, letting them guide you to Morro. The town was still barren, townsfolk sleeping, being able to use the empty space to run quickly. You hear a crack and a woman screaming before you hear Jay's panicked voice. Morro turns, using the wind to hop over the gape. Cole and Kai use a telephone wire to swing across, leaving Zane behind. Giving chase you only stop when you skid to a stop, the dock coming to an abrupt stop. The murky dark water sloshes below when you hear a crash just a few feet away.

Finding a different path, you find the source of the noise, "Cole!" You rush over to crushed boxes, Cole laying in the middle, "You okay?"

He groans, eyes scrunched, "Guess I ended up falling behind." You huff out a laugh, grabbing his arm as you pull him up.

You both regroup with the others sitting on a table outside a restaurant. It didn't take long for Kai to appear, especially with the help of Ronin. He jumps off, hand in his hair as he grins sheepishly.

"?Od uoy did tahw" Zane glares at Kai.

"Got us a second chance." He points behind him, towards Ronin leaning against the opening of his ship. You don't like the look on his, and Kai’s, face, "Ronin's got a place in mind to learn Spinjitzu and is willing to give us a ride."

"And how did you manage that?" Cole asks.

"Well . . . I might've gave him my shares of the tea shop."

"But that's not enough for-"

"And all of yours too." He pushes out, looking away.

"Kai!"

"Wu's gonna flip!"

"!yhw"

"I had a share?" You burst out.

"I did what I had to for Lloyd." Kai stands back, "I'd do it again."

"You're being reckless Kai." Cole folds his arms, glancing at Ronin, "We all want Lloyd back as much as you but we're a team."

You rise, patting Kai's arm, "We can't get Lloyd back if we have to worry about you too."

He sighs, rubbing his face before nodding, "Alright, I get it. I'll be more cautious."

Ronin whistles, catching everyone's attention, "Y'all coming or what? Don't make me-"

"We're coming!" Jay interrupts Ronin, "Sheesh, let's go before we give up our wills too."

?slliw evah ew" Zane questions, looking at the others in concern.

You silently agree with Zane. You might need to write one with how this is going. You frown. following the others to pile in Rex.

"So where are we going?" Jay settles next to Ronin.

The ship vibrates, engines roaring before launching. You sit down, resting your back against the far back wall. The rest join you, looking over to the front.

Ronin looks over his shoulder as he smirks, "Ever heard of Yang's Haunted Temple?"

Chapter Text

Ronin dropped you and the Ninja off at the edge of the temple. The sun was just beginning to set as you neared the old building. The exterior is worn down, the wood rotting and stone cracked. The windows and doors were boarded. The environment added to the vibe, dead trees liter the ground and the sunset only made your skin crawl as fog slowly shifts from the orange glow to blue and ominous.

"WE MUST HURRY." You jump, holding your ear as he continues, "RONIN SAID THOSE WHO STAY INSIDE AT SUNRISE WILL TURN INTO A GHOST!"

Kai groans, looking pointedly at Jay, "I thought you fixed him?"

"I guess my tinkering got his volume level stuck." Jay shrugs, "At least he's not talking backwards." He lightly chuckles, moving closer to the temple.

You follow behind Jay, looking around the area as Cole walks beside you, "Well let's keep this simple," he says, "we sneak in, learn Airjitzu from-" Cole gulps, glancing at the group, "the ghost of Sensei Yang, and book it out before sunrise."

Kai immediately goes up to the boarded windows, pulling against the wood, "Let's hope Morro hasn't figured out the next clue."

Jay and Cole step over to him, all groaning as they try to take the wood off. You and Zane stand by the door, looking at each other before Zane shrugs, reaching out to the knob. The door squeaks as he opens it, gesturing with his head for you to enter.

The air inside is cold, goosebumps explode around your skin as you step inside. The wood groans as the others walk behind you. The temple is dark, wind howling above as dust and rot pervade your senses. You flinch when the door slams shut, looking over to see everyone far from the door.

"What was that?" Jay backs away, closer to you at the front.

Zane steps forward, trying to open the doors, "It's locked."

"Who closed it?" Cole speaks up, looking around anxiously.

Kai looks at the door before shaking his head, walking through the hall, "Could be the wind."

"Highly possible." Zane agrees, stepping past you, Jay, and Cole, "The structure is not quite sound."

You shiver, crossing your arms as the rest of you follow them. The hallway was long, a few doors occupied the walls but they all were locked before Jay successfully opens a room. Book shelves litter each side as paintings cover the rest. Spiders crawl into darkness when the furnace in the back comes to life. Cole and Kai step forward, looking around the room.

"Great, how are we supposed to find Sensei Yang when this is the only room we can get into?" Cole growls, flicking a spider away that dropped by his face.

"Relax." Kai chuckles, "We just wait until he shows himself."

You walk towards the shelves as Zane goes to the opposite bookshelf. They were full of weathered books, bindings aged, and their letters barely visible. What you could make out was most were history or teachings. Some newer books were out on tables, titles about Sensei Yang and his temple.

"He should've been here by now!" Jay whines.

You shudder as the building rattles, looking over the walls as the paintings freeze. Almost alive. You didn't sense anything, your element coming empty handed.

"We can't wait any longer." Cole cries out, gesturing to the room, "If we're not out by sunup we'll become ghosts!"

Kai laughs, leaning against a clock tower, "You didn't buy into that bit did you?"

"And you didn't?" Cole shakes his head, "Obviously ghosts are real, so of course this would be too."

"And how would you turn into a ghost? Wouldn't you need contact with a one?" Jay laughs, "Sunny?" You look back to Jay, tilting your head as Cole looks to you in worry, "You know anything?"

You walk away from the shelves, stepping to Cole's side, "I only know two ways to become a ghost." You pat his shoulder, hopefully easing his nerves, "You must be specifically selected from the Ghost Realm or you are banished from the physical realm."

Cole breaths out, nodding his head to you, "And those are the only ways?"

You frown, looking away, "Hopefully."

"LISTEN TO THIS!" You jump, knocking into Cole as Zane holds a book out.

You sigh in relief as Cole holds onto your shoulder. Jay steps forward, "Give me this, speaker phone." He grumbles, pulling the book to himself, "Whoa! It says here, 'though many believed Sensei Yang's unusually strict teachings drove his pupils away, others admit to never seeing any of them leave the temple grounds, suggesting a more sinister plot.' Hah! How awesome is that?"

Cole tightens his grip, scrunching the top of your shirt into his hand, "Not awesome." He mumbles.

"Don't believe everything you read." Kai replies, his back faces the room as he investigates a frame above the furnace. A portrait of Sensei Yang. A straw hat on his head just like Master Wu, except Yang had a long black beard and thick brows. His eyes stare sharply through the painting, as if he was watching.

"It would explain the eerie feeling in here." You whisper, hugging yourself at this point.

"Well believe this," Jay continues, "'Yang was hard on his pupils for a reason, for in his words 'As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student.'"

The wind screams through the cracks in the ceiling, making you and Cole huddle closer. The others chuckle at your reactions.

"I wonder what he means by that." Kai finally steps back, returning to your circle.

You flinch as the clock rings, the wooden framing almost moaning. Cole pulls you closer as he backs away from the clock, "He's here!"

"Well you wanted out of here so badly go greet him." Kai whispers, standing behind you with Jay and Zane.

Cole gulps, releasing you as he hesitantly steps forward. Just when he gets closer the door bursts open with a yell. You yelp as Cole screams. Your heart hammers in your chest as you take in a metal falcon flying out from the clock. Zane chuckles, reaching an arm behind you for the bird to land as the others laugh.

Cole breathes heavily, turning around as he scowls at the others, "A prank? Really?"

"We were just trying to help you both relax." Kai laughs out.

"You should hear yourself!" Jay giggles, nudging Zane who presses on the Falcon's chest. Cole's scream overpowers your yelp as the recording echoes through the room as you step away from Zane. They laugh again as they replay your screams.

"At a time like this?" You shake your head, looking at the group, "You thought now would be a good time?"

"Aw lighten up Noodle." Kai wipes a stray tear from his face, "Don't ya feel less tense?"

You wouldn't admit that you didn't feel so wound tightly. Even if it felt like your spirit just left your body.

A thud resounds outside the doors making almost everyone freeze. Except Cole. He huffs, walking towards the doors, "Another one?" He opens the doors, voice muffled as he steps into the hall, "Didn't anyone tell you to quit while you're ahead?"

You stare wide eyed where Cole left before running out to him. The hallway seemed colder as you run to his side, grabbing his shirt, "Cole I don't think this is another prank." You nervously look around the darkness, "It's okay to be afraid, helps heighten your senses." You encourage.

The boys footsteps rumble the wooden floor as the sprint towards you both. Each calling out to Cole.

"Cole, wait!"

"Let's go back to the study!" Jay calls out.

"THIS ISN'T US!"

Cole steps to where the sound was echoing. Another pair of doors rattled, the handles twisting and turning as Cole huffs, "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Very scary." He pats your hand before reaching out to the handles, "Okay, I have to admit, this is pretty good. How'd you get the handles to move all by itself? Is Nya behind there?" 

You reach for your aeroblade, unraveling the rope as Jay tries to stop Cole, "Don't open that door!"

You brace yourself as Cole yanks the doors open. The boys scream as Cole slowly turns around to them with an amused smirk. They quickly stop, mouths open as Cole laughs, stepping inside a dojo with you trailing behind him.

"Well, that was anticlimactic." Kai breathes out, looking around, "Sensei Yang's dojo. This is where he must've trained his pupils."

"Or got rid of them." Jay whispers.

You gulp, Jay's words getting to you as Cole steps closer to a shrine of Sensei Yang. Two swords hang from each side of the portrait. Candles strangely lit, flicker around the small area.

Cole stops infront of the shrine, looking around before settling on the Ninja, "If that wasn't you behind the rattling door, who was it?"

Wind blows across the room, pushing hard against you as the little light diminishes. A deep groan rumbles against the wood as a voice resounds through the walls making the swords vibrate, clanking on the walls, "As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student."

Cole pushes you back and into the rest of the group, everyone circling around the room as the walls vibrate.

"Uh, guys?" Jay looks to the shaking swords, "Does he actually mean 'sharpen?'"

The weapons begin to float, shaking as they move from their perch.

"Let's not find out!" Cole shouts, shoving you forwards and to the door. You run behind Zane, Jay and Kai take your sides.

"We need to leave!" Kai yells out, turning with Zane to where the front doors were.

You stumble to stop as you knock into Zane, "Zane?" He doesn't move, slowly taking a step back. You look over Zane's shoulder, gasping as front doors were replaced with a longer hallway . . . full of possessed weapons.

"Run." You gasp out, turning around as the blades point to the group, "Run!"

"Ghosts!" Cole yells out, sprinting down the hallway.

"Does this mean he won't teach us Airjitzu?" Jay screams.

"Forget Airjitzu!" Kai snaps. You run down another hallway, swords behind whistling through the air as they chase you, "Where's the door?"

Cole turns down another appeared hallway, one with a boarded hole at the end, "How about a window?" He runs faster, pushing his shoulder into the boards.

You whip out your aeroblade, putting your back to Cole, throwing the blade against a sword. The weapon lands flatly on the floor as you catch the aeroblade. Zane joins you, knocking the swords out of the air as the others groan and push.

"We're trapped!" Jay cries out stepping infront of Zane just as Yang's deep laughter echoes through the building.

"Where's the front door?" Cole shouts, ducking as a blade falls limply from the air from where you hit it.

Zane catches his aeroblade, looking around, "IT SEEMS SENSEI YANG HAS TRANSFERRED US TO THE SECOND FLOOR." He points to a wall behind Jay, "THERE'S A DUMBWAITER!"

"Hey! Watch who you're calling- oh, a dumbwaiter." Jay quickly looks behind him then to the flying swords, "Is that gonna fit us all?"

"THE PLANS FOR THE TEMPLE SHOW THAT-"

"Yes or No!"

"YES!"

Jay leaps towards the door of the dumbwaiter, scrambling in as you and the others quickly duck inside. Sure enough, Zane was correct. Except it was a very tight fit, shoving up against Jay and Zane as Cole and Kai settle across. The lightning and fire ninja quickly grab the rope and begin the descent down. Outside the shaft you hear thuds fading through the walls as the swords impale them.

Jay lowers the rope after Kai, looking over to Zane, "I thought you said we could fit!"

"MY CALCULATIONS ARE ALWAYS CORRECT!"

You pull back from Zane, groaning as you smack Jay's shoulder, "Can you not doubt him in an enclosed space Jay!"

"Ow, my ear." Cole speaks as well from across Zane, "Well, can you turn on a light or something? It's already creepy enough in here."

When Zane flashes the small enclosure with light a ghastly figure appears, "As iron sharpens iron-"

Your stomach drops as you and everyone scream. Kai and Jay let go of the rope, letting the waiter drop a few feet before crashing into the ground with a plume of dust. Your adrenaline pumps through your veins, pushing you to your feet and running out the opening of the shaft. The sound of metal slicing through paper and wood echo behind you, "As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student!"

Jay runs in front of you to the front doors, shoving them open before yelping, his body falling.

"Jay!" You dive, gritting your teeth when you grab his forearms. 

Before you could fall further you both jolt to a stop. Pressure squeezes your ankles as you and Jay hover over a green abyss. Dark smoke circles around the temple as you hear Kai groaning above you.

"What is it? What's down there? Oh, wait, don't tell me! I don't wanna know!" Jay calls out, wiggling his legs away from the deep bottom.

You grunt against his movement, holding tightly to Jay as he grips your arms. Your slowly pulled back up when Zane yells out, "WE APPEAR TO BE TRAPPED WITHIN SOME KIND OF INTER-DIMENSIONAL ETHEREAL REALM!"

Jay whines, throwing his head up to the others, "Oh, I told you not to tell me, Zane! Knowing that just makes things worse!"

"Stop moving Jay!" You snap, fingers twitching as he finally stills.

A red arm reaches out to Jay's as another stronger arm wraps around your torso. Cole pulls you up and away from the doors, setting you by his side. Yang's laughter echoes through the halls slamming the doors shut again when all of you were inside.

"Can we go back to the study now!" Jay points back to the hall.

The flying swords seem to settle, lying still on the floor. You give your answer by running back into the hall and straight to the study doors. You hear the others follow close behind until you all enter the study, Zane swiftly closing the doors behind.

"All right," Jay paces, "so there's no way out of the Haunted Temple." 

You fold over yourself, catching your breath as you watch him move, "It'll be easier to search for an exit without possessed weapons after us."

You flinch as the clock tower rings again, the others quickly looking over to the disturbance.

Cole laughs surly, "It's just a clock. We're not afraid of time-" he looks back at the tower, eyes widening, "but we are afraid of not getting outta here in time! We're gonna turn into ghosts!"

"EVERYONE, GET AHOLD OF YOURSELVES! EVEN IF MY VOLUME WASN'T STUCK, I'D STILL BE YELLING AT THOSE DECIBEL!"

"Yeah, we just gotta get through the night together." Kai boasts, pointing behind him and to the doors, "Show Yang we're not scared."

"Zane and Kai are right." Cole nods, puffing his chest out, "We got this."

You look over to him, your eyes catching on a painting behind him, "Uh . . . Guys?" You stand, pointing to the moving ocean in the frame.

Kai steps closer, tilting his head towards the moving water, "Is this another trick?"

Jay confidently walks to the painting, knocking with his fist against the frame. The moment he touched the wood, water spills out and into the study. A constant flow beginning to flood the floor quickly. Too quickly.

"Why did you touch the scary picture, Jay!" Cole backs up, water already reaching his knees.

"I didn't know it would do that, Cole!" Jay barks back.

Kai had ran to the doors, pulling the handles frantically, "It's not opening! The doors are locked!"

The water is cold, just like the rest of the building. Deep dark liquid covering your chest as you wade to the bookshelves, holding onto the wood.

"As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens students!" Yang laughs through the air.

Jay groans, grabbing onto a floating bench, "Oh- back for round two, great!"

"Water. I'm afraid of water." Kai panics, hyperventilating as he tugs the doors harder, "We're gonna drown. We're gonna die!"

"You're scared of water?" You shout, looking down at the rising liquid. There's something going on. A pattern is beginning to reveal itself.

"I was raised on land." Kai gasps, "I always could rely on my dragon, a boat, or others." He punches the doors, eyes glancing around the giant wood.

"It's all in your head Kai!" Jay yells out, beginning to float now that water is rising higher, "He's trying to scare us out so we don't get Airjitzu."

Cole breaches the water, swimming in place as he spits the water out, "I don't know, Jay. Tastes pretty real to me."

You reach for the next shelf, holding yourself above the water, "We need to find a way out or the room will flood!"

Zane nods, looking around the water before frowning, "Where's Kai?"

You immediately look down, finding a dull red figure still by the doors. You inhale, diving down. The water made your head freeze, body becoming numb as you reach Kai. He pushes the doors hard. You float above him, kicking your legs out to the door. They jostle, shuttering under your kicks and Kai's force. Your combined strength wore the doors down, eventually bursting open flooding the hallway as everyone spills out. The moment your head came into contact with air you inhale a large breath. You sit up, looking over your shoulder to where everyone else coughed and sat.

"That was not refreshing." Kai mumbles, shaking the water off his head.

Cole stands, wringing out his gi, "First the haunting, then the water. What's next?"

Everything clicks to place. Making you stand straighter, "That's it." You squeeze your hair, water dripping rapidly as you nod to Cole and Kai, "He is testing us. Cole's afraid of ghosts, and Kai's afraid of water."

Kai groans, "As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student. He's making us face our fears."

"Which means whatever he throws at us next," Cole walks towards you, hand outreached, pulling you up beside him, "we will face together."

"TIME'S RUNNING OUT. WE NEED TO BE QUICK." Zane stands.

Jay jumps up, pointing at you and Zane, "Sunny, Zane, what's your fears?"

You shiver but not from just the cold. If Yang is trying to make you run away from fear then the one thing that would make you do so would be-

"My, my," an enthusiastic voice bursts from behind you, "it seems my presence is required." You tense, standing straighter as more goosebumps cover your skin.

"Is that . . ." Zane steps back, "Chen?"

You peek behind your shoulder. The man grins with his yellow teeth, neck covered with that dead purple snake. His gaze is sharp and on you, "I think it's time for you to play a game!" He laughs manically just as his warriors appear from behind, increasing in numbers as they begin to charge forward.

You reach out to Cole, grabbing his arm as you face the others, "That- that would be my fear." You sprint, rushing past everyone as they yell out.

The warriors behind you shout out, voices bouncing around the halls. You jump out of the way when a purple crystallized blade lands in front of you. Dodging, you keep your pace not even bothering to look at the chaos behind you. More spears and swords are thrown from behind, their landings thud around you.

"We need to loose them!" Kai shouts from behind.

"How!" Jay responds, eventually passing you and leading, turning down another hall.

"THERE!" Zane pushes ahead, yanking open a door. It was small, mostly a closet but Zane squeezed through, waving his hand in.

You don't hesitate, running inside as Jay follows behind. The Anocondrai warriors shake the building, their war cries ringing in your ears. Cole and Kai leap inside, slamming the door closed moments before Chen's army sprint pass. Cole pushes his back to you as the door rattles, weapons scraping across the walls as they march. You grip the back of his shirt, breathing low and hard. Everyone else strained to keep their breathes quiet. Listening as the their footsteps slowly disappear.

Kai pushes the door, revealing as small opening, "Chen would definitely be on my top five." He sighs, stepping out into the scraped and destroyed hallway.

"AGREED." Zane looks around as Jay steps beside him.

"So . . ." You search the area, the walls were cut, some swords stuck into the wood. You look to Jay and Zane, "What would be your first?"

He holds his chin, staring at the ground in thought before looking forward. His eyes widen, "I FEAR HIM!" He points behind you all.

Morro's laughter appears, his figure stepping forward as he grins. You turn, facing the possessed green ninja as the others huddle closer.

"Of all the times to have to fight him again." Cole groans grabbing out his aeroblade, "We need to face this together!"

"He already knows Airjitzu!" Jay whines, hesitantly bringing his blade to his side.

"OUR CHANCES ARE QUITE LOW!"

Morro begins to levitate, dark smoke expanding in the narrow hallway. You slowly back away, fidgeting at the rope tied to your blade, "Well we better figure it out or it'll be zero!" You call out.

"Then let's do this!" Kai shouts, "Together!" He doesn't wait, blade already out as he runs.

You join alongside the others, everyone preparing to attack before Morro turns. The back of his dark green suit faces you, sprinting down the hall.

"He's running!" Jay whoops.

Morro disappears down the corridor, molding into the walls, "Running where?" Kai huffs, looking around the room.

You watch where Morro disappeared, frowning as you glance around the hall, "More like where he's leading us?"

Morro's laughter echoes through a door. Zane opens it, revealing a small hallway. Inside Morro chuckles, climbing up into an attic at the end.

"HE'S LEAD US TO THE ATTIC." Zane steps forward, staring up at the hole.

Jay stays behind, nervously looking at the stairs, "Attics." He whispers, "Definitely near the top of things I'm scared of."

"We're here Jay." Kai says, bracing himself on the ladder before climbing further.

Piling into the attic you see Morro at the end, standing menacingly as he watches everyone surround him. The room is dark, dust and webs cover the area. The moonlight barely shines through the holes.

"He's just standing there!" Jay shivers, standing in front of the group.

Kai shoves him forward, "Go face him!"

"Me?!" Jay turns, pulling Kai towards him, "You go face him!"

"WE ALL FACE HIM!"

You groan, reaching out to hold onto Cole's back. He doesn't look back, just nods and moves forward. That action makes Morro disappear, green smoke swirling around where he stood before reforming. The gas shifts, creating Yang. He stands there rigidly looking down on you, "As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student." His voice floats between the walls, "You have passed the test." Yang steps forward offering his hand out as a scroll begins to materialize from his palm, "Only those who see things through will reap the benefit of the reward."

Jay steps forward, grabbing the scroll before gasping, "That's not the only thing we will see through." He turns, holding his ghastly hand out.

Deep laughter bursts from Yang as his presence glows, "Now you will join my students." Behind him more ghosts appear, each chained together.

Cole steps away, pushing you back with him, "He not just their mentor, he's their captor!"

Sensei Yang hovers forward, teeth shining through a grin, "The new dawn's upon us. Get out before the clock's last chime, if you can."

As if he's words held power, a clocks chime resounds and the moonlight begins to shift. Fading into the dull light that begins to brighten. Your hands begin to fade, a dull green begins to shine as you look up to Yang who laughs again, "We're turning into ghosts!"

"GO!" Zane yells, jumping down the attic.

You launch yourself right behind him, tripping and land on your front when Jay falls on top of you. The weight of the others pile on, all groaning until a chime echoes through the temple.

"Where's the door!" Kai shouts, pulling Cole up.

Jay stands, yanking you forward and taking you with him as he sprints, "That's a chime! That was the second chime!"

"THIS WAY!" Zane takes the lead, guiding you down the halls as objects begin to float.

"Look out!" Cole calls from behind, his aeroblade flying through the air knocking a few weapons away. Unfortunately the impact changes the course of his blade, landing high above the ground, "My weapon!"

A third chime vibrates the walls making paintings and wood fall. The ground rumbles as the objects land, making you stumble.

"Forget it!" Kai yells, "Just dodge and run!"

Another chime follows through. Jay leaps to the side, merely missing a beam as he looks to Zane, "How many chimes are left? Where's the exit!"

Zane rounds the corner, revealing an open room. The one you originally came from, with the front doors beginning to reveal the rising sun, "THREE MORE!"

The entrance shakes, the floor boards begin to peel up tripping everyone. You fall hard, trying to catch yourself but landing on your side. The fifth chime rings. Standing as you see the scroll rolling behind and away from you and Jay, "The scroll!"

"I got it!" Cole replies, turning around. The second to last chime makes your muscles jump.

"Wait!" You try to reach for him but Jay grabs your arm, pulling you away, "Cole!" You cry out.

Cole's figure disappears from your sight as you and Jay stumble out of the temple. The forest was bright as the sun rose, cascading the land in a warm glow. Zane and Kai stand ahead, hands on their knees, catching their breath. 

Jay lays in front of you, investigating his hands with a sigh, "I can see my hand!"

"I got the scroll!" You turn, gasping as you take in Cole. His figure was see through, a dull green replacing all of his color, removing his tan and the brown of his eyes.

You hear the others gasp as he frowns, tilting his head, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

Jay steps beside you, reaching a hand out before thinking better of it, letting it hang limply by his side, "You didn't make it out in time."

Cole steps back, scrunching his brows, "I did! I heard the chime."

"BEFORE THE LAST CHIME." Zane repeats, voice sullen.

Cole looks to you, face taunt as he holds your gaze. Afraid to look at himself and confirm the truth, "That can't be." 

"Cole," Kai whispers, voice catching his attention, "you're a . . . a- uh."

Gulping, Cole brings his hands to his face. Gasping hard as he drops the scroll, "No-" He looks down, stepping away before collapsing onto his knees, "No no no." He repeats, shaking his head as he holds his face.

You hesitate, stepping in front of him and kneeling. Cole doesn't look at you, his voice quiet as he continues to deny what has happened, "Cole?" The others seem to let you handle this, talking from afar as Cole lifts his head. His pale translucent eyes stare into your own. You give him a small smile, "You're gonna be okay."

He scoffs making you frown as he looks away, "Do you see me? I'm a ghost. How will I be okay?"

You try to move your head into his view but he looks away, eventually sitting down as you sigh, "Hey, remember what you said to me when I was a spirit?"

He shakes his head again, "Not right now, Lu." You frown as he dismisses you, rising from his spot before walking away.

You stand, watching him get closer to the temple. The others step to your side. Kai looks over to you, "Will he be alright?"

"Give him some time." You reply, turning to face the boys. 

Jay lowers his head, "It's my fault. I dropped the scroll. I should apologize." He leaves no room to intervene, striding away to Cole.

"MISAKO HAS INFORMATION FOR US." Zane speaks up, typing on one of his forearms, "THEY WILL BE HERE SOON."

Kai grips your shoulders, "We got the scroll, he'll be fine." He squeezes and lets go, giving you a quick grin, "He's got us too."

"Yeah." You glance back at Cole.

He is silent as Jay talks, the blue ninja waving his hands frantically. The Bounty's jets eventually rumble the air, the red craft coming into view. The rest of you pile into the carrier, keeping to yourself as Wu, Misako, and Nya rush out the control room. You catch Ronin laying above on the roof with his hat over his face.

Nya gasps, "Oh no- Cole?"

You step aside, revealing Cole's form as he nods.

Master Wu frowns, "Nothing stays the same forever." He nods to Cole, "You must learn to change as life changes, or life will force you one way or another."

"Right." He mumbles, turning away and to the hull below.

"He will learn that certain things enable opportunities." Wu refocuses on everyone, giving a small smile, "Let him recuperate, all of you should do so as well."

Kai speaks up, "What about-"

Wu narrows his eyes, making Kai shut his mouth, "Rest. Now is the time. We will discuss things later." He walks back to the control room.

Misako only gives a nod, following behind him as Nya sighs, "What happened?"

"I dropped the scroll," Jay pouts, "and Zane's voice processor is on the fritz."

Nya looks to Zane, smiling, "I'll help you Zane."

"Then I'm taking a nap." Kai announces with a yawn, quickly striding to where Cole left through.

Nya raises a brow at you as Jay and Zane walk to the control room, "You joining?"

As much as you'd like to comfort Cole, Sensei Wu is right. Leaving him to settle and accept his situation will help clear his mind. You were the same, though having memory loss was helpful. You'll try to talk to him afterwards.

You nod, stepping to her side before walking behind the boys, "So anything to update?"

She groans, "Lots. Wu says I'm the water ninja. He's been training me after I finished fixing the Bounty."

You tilt your head to her, taking in her frustration, "Really? How's that going?"

"As well as it can. I have no clue what I'm doing. I've barely done anything." She shakes her head, opening the door for you, "How did you do it?"

You step inside, staying close to the door, as she stands by your side again, "Well you can't compare yourself to me or anyone. I was trained for a decade until Orphic came. I was taught to adapt and quickly succeed." You fold your arms, looking towards the room. Wu and Misako were gathering supplies, shoving them in boxes. Jay and Zane were to the back, the brown boy leaning over as he worked on his friend, "I'm sure the Ninja learned differently. Some slower and others faster." You turn back to her, staring into her dark brown eyes, "Give yourself credit Nya, this is never easy. I barely remember I even have an element."

She frowns, "That doesn't help me. Wasn't there anything you did specifically?"

You laugh, shrugging before stepping away from the door. Wu and Misako came forward, holding paper and boxes as Nya opens the door again, holding it for them, "What I did will definitely not help you. The first time I used my power I barely understood how. I was dealing with wounded villagers." She closes the door, frown deepening as she listened, "I basically meditated enough that I was in touch with my soul."

"Okay," she smiles, throwing her hands in the air, "you're right. That definitely doesn't help me."

"Nothing will until you truly understand yourself." You pat her back, "The only advice I can give-"

"Aw damnit!" Jay interrupts.

"-is help Jay." You laugh again making her chuckle, "He's been working on Zane for days now. Show him how it's done."

He moves forward, looking over her shoulder to look at you, "And where will you be?"

You stretch your arms behind your head, muscles tight, "I believe there is a bed that has been calling my name."

"Then I'll see you later." She leaves, calling out to Jay as she reprimands whatever he was doing.

They make quite an interesting pair, laughing to yourself as you walk back outside. Ronin still slept, if he was even doing that, on the roof so you quickly went down stairs. Before anything, or see a certain someone, you rush to your door and into your room.

Nya must have reorganized for you, everything was back to their spots as you undress. Tossing your dirty clothes to the side before grabbing a fresh set of clothes. Comfortable enough to sleep in and move quickly. Once changed, you collapse onto your bed. The mattress encases you as the soft fabric easily pulls you to sleep. You were only awakened when a knock on your door echoes through your room.

"Vi?" Misako's gentle but firm voice calls out, "It's been a few hours dear, I also have something for you."

You groan, pushing yourself off the bed, "Come in." You call out, stretching. Your muscles didn't ache as much and you felt as energized as one can after staying up an entire night.

The door opens revealing Misako holding yellow and black fabric, "The boys are preparing to learn Airjitzu. We have two hours before our discussion and arrival." She steps inside handing you the fabric, "This is your gi, it's embedded with Deepstone. Master Wu specifically picked this out for you. He said, 'Creation and Life are two things that rely on each other. One cannot be without the other.'"

"He is quite wise." You smooth out fabric onto your lap, pinching it between your fingers. The fabric was cool to the touch and heavy on your thighs, "He didn't have to, I will be sure to repay him."

She gently smiles, "I believe you already have." Misako stands, leaving your room and closing the door. Her footsteps slowly disappearing as you return to your new outfit.

Standing, you lay out the clothes on the bed. The main essentials were black, your jacket, pants, shoes, and even a mask. The cloth is thicker than your clothes thanks to the Deepstone. The yellow was from the ropes and threads that bind the gi as well as a shirt for underneath. You never worn something like this before. Trousers and shirts were your go to. This- this feels like part of the team.

Smiling to yourself, you quickly throw off your clothes and begin the puzzle of the suit. Throwing the shirt onto your head, you quickly tie the jacket. The weight of the fabric was strange. You'll have to get used to it but thankfully the cold stone made your skin easier to breathe. 

You grab the pants, tucking in the shirt and jacket before tying a yellow sash around your waist. The belt holds everything together, the ends sway below and are weighed down by silver metal. Most of the metal accents were iron, subtle into the clothing. 

Lastly the shoes. Pulling them on and over the pants. You tie a yellow rope, that's attached at the back of the fabric, you loop them around your leg until knotting the shoe.

Finally you straighten, looking down at your new appearance. Master Wu had your size perfectly. The old man really knows everything. There's only one more thing to do.

Grabbing the yellow mask and wrapping the fabric around your neck, you open the door. Looking down the hall, you look for his room. Most of the doors were left open, letting you get a glimpse of reds, blues, and so on. Until you stumble onto his open door. Cole sits on his bed, looking down at his hands.

Taking a deep breath, you knock on his door gaining his attention. His translucent eyes look up at you, you can see the sorrow in eyes, before returning to his fidgeting hands. You take that as an invitation, stepping in front of him before kneeling. Even as a ghost he's still bigger, just sitting on your knees and your head only reaches his stomach. Even the bed was on the floor.

"Nothing you'll say will make me feel better." He mumbles, "There's no way to fix this."

You look up at him, his eyes shadowed by his shaggy hair, "This doesn't change anything."

Cole scoffs still looking at his hands, "Doesn't change anything? Have you not seen me? Everything's changed."

"Well, what has changed?"

He frowns, finally lifting his head to look you in your eyes, "I'm a ghost?" He gestures to his body.

You hum, nodding at him, "Yeah, I see that. But you're still a Ninja."

"How? I can't even touch anything!" He rubs his hands onto his pants, then onto the bed, proving his point, "I don't feel anything!"

You look at the bed he's sitting on before catching his eyes, "You're sitting on your bed. That's touching something." You move closer, wedging your body between his legs as you bring out your hands to his. You hover just over his hands, a cool wisp grazes your own, "Can you feel me?"

His frown deepens, but not from sorrow, this time it's from confusion, "I-yeah. You're warm." Cole reaches with his hand, phasing through yours making him groan and drop his hand onto his lap, "But how can I be a Ninja if I can't hold anything?"

"Cole." You keep your hands above his, staring at his face, "You just turned into a ghost. You're not gonna get this now and not in a few hours. This takes time. I could barely control my new body the first time." You smile.

He smiles, "Yeah and Kai blessed you with his fire." Cole rolls his eyes.

"Which he begrudgingly won't change but I don't mind." You smile back looking at his fidgeting hands. There could be a way for him to feel. At least for reassurance. You concentrate, taking a deep breath as you focus on your power to Cole. To his soul and body. Reaching out to him. Your element comes to life, warming your veins as you guide it to your hands, "You know," flexing your hands, you raise them closer to his. Cole watches silently, "it's alright to feel fear, be scared, insecure, and so on," carefully, you cup his hands. They're solid, firm in your hold as he gasps, sitting up straighter, "but don't let that make you forget who you are. You're Cole, the Earth Ninja, the one who never gives up and never leaves his friends behind."

"I-what- How are you doing this?" Cole readjusts his hands, bringing yours towards him.

You grin, letting him hold your hands, "I'm the element of Life and you," giving his hands a squeeze you smile wider, "still have a soul."

You feel him before you see Cole. A blur of black and green, you feel his weight around you. Seems you don't need to just concentrate on one as you return his embrace, "Thank you." He whispers, voice gentle but deep in your ear. Cole rests his head on your shoulder, "I thought I wouldn't be useful, that I could never return to how I once was." He pulls back just enough to become face to face, "Thank you for giving me hope." 

Heat crawls up to your cheeks as you look at his face, "I- oh, um, of course!" You stammer out, cringing, "What are friends for!"

"Right." He nods, pulling back and returning to hold your hands, "Does this exhaust you?"

"Not yet." You shrug, looking down to your intertwined hands, "It's like my element is a second skin. It helps to concentrate on you."

"Is that why I could hug you with your new armor?"

"Probably." You return to look at his eyes, "Though I believe the armor is too blunt to make you disappear, just enough for us to be protected. We could ask Sensei Wu."

"That makes sense." Cole squeezes your hands, a slight frown returns to his face, "Do you think I can learn Airjitzu?"

"You won't know until you try." 

A knock resounds through the room making you jump, dropping Cole's hands. Kai stands outside the door with a smirk, "If you two lovebirds are finished the rest of us will be on deck learning Airjitzu."

Your face feels like it's on fire as you drop your mouth. Cole just chuckles, grabbing your hand and stands, pulling you up as well, "You're just jealous."

Kai rolls his eyes, "You would be too if you had to cancel your date." Cole tugs you with him making Kai step back and follow you both, "Me and Skylar were supposed to go out again before this mess happened."

You perk up to her name, ignoring your chest warming at the contact with Cole as you look to Kai, "How is she? Have you been in contact with her since all this?"

He turns to you, teeth white and shining as he grins, "She's good, busy with the noodle company." The sun was almost at its peak, its rays warm on your face, "I haven't been able to send her anything, why?"

Jay and Zane were already on the deck, leaving over a table as the mumble to themselves, "I need to send a letter to my parents."

Cole stops in front of them, pulling his hand away from yours as he groans, "I need to as well. Though I think I should pay a visit to my Dad." Cole ruffles his hair, looking back to you and Kai, "

I don't think he'll take well to the news in a letter." He chuckles.

"Finally!" Jay interrupts. He gains your attention, pointing at the table, "Do you think you can interpret the scroll? Zane figured out the technique but there's something more to it."

You all walk towards him, looking down at the table. The scroll lays there, displaying symbols and steps to Airjitzu.

Zane points to the beginning. A man stands, moving into a spin, "Master Yang was inspired by Spinjitzu, using the martial art as the beginning of his." He points to the next picture. The man now being enveloped by something before leaping into the air, "This however is not something I'm familiar with."

"It looks like our elements." Kai ask, looking at Jay and Zane, "Have you tried that?"

Jay nods his head, "We tried doing Spinjitzu but something is missing. Look-" he steps back, twisting before his element surrounds him into a tornado.

You look back to the scroll. The first step was close, Spinjitzu was definitely used for the beginning but the element was being used wrong, "Wait," you speak up, looking back to Jay and pointing at the picture. It was if the element used the tornado below, pushing the user up, "Can you adjust your power?"

Zane stares intently at the photo before looking to you, "It almost looks like we're being launched by our tornado."

You nod frantically, "Can you jump and do Spinjitzu?"

"Perhaps." Zane backs away, twisting into the martial art. His ice tornado surrounds him before slowly lifting him in the air, revealing his figure. The element swirls beneath him before fading, making Zane stumble back to the ground.

"You did Airjitzu!" Jay yells out.

"Your idea is correct." He smiles, "Instead of a barrier, focus on making your element a boost."

"Like a jump!" Kai steps back, repeating Zane's movement. His fire twirls, launching him a few feet before failing. You wince when his body thuds. Kai groans, "Alright, too cocky. That takes a lot more energy than I thought."

Zane laughs, "Yes Kai. You must not only focus on lifting yourself but maintaining it and move."

Jay tries, easily taking off a few feet but falling just like his Brothers. He lands on his feet, "This is exhausting. How did Morro learn Airjitzu so fast!"

"He possesses Lloyd's body." Zane replies, lifting himself higher before falling, "He's got his and Lloyd's energy."

"Basically doubling his reserves." Kai growls.

"Which means we practice hard." Jay says, looking you and Cole, "That also means you two, what are you waiting for?"

You freeze under his and the others stares as Cole shakes his head, "I don't know guys. I won't be much help under my circumstances."

"You're still part of the team Cole." Kai rebukes, "And our brother."

Cole shrugs, changing the subject as he looks to you, "And your excuse?"

You awkwardly smile, looking to the group, "I don't know Spinjitzu."

"I forgot not everyone knows how." Jay frowns.

Zane steps forward, closer to you, "Master Wu once said that Spinjitzu is inside of everyone but it will only be unlocked when the key is ready to be found."

You frown, "Anything more useful than that?"

"Oh!" Jay falls back down, his lightning just reaching half the pole as he looks to you, "You just go through the motions!"

Kai stumbles, looking to your group, "It's like fighting. Your movements eventually tie together but instead you'll add in your element."

You hum to yourself. Almost sounds familiar. Going through the motions, your fighting style unchanged but add in your element.

"I'll help you." Cole pipes up, gaining your attention, "You'll master it in no time. It's similar to your rope dart."

You smile, turning to

face him, "Like a dance?"

He laughs, "Like a dance."

Chapter Text

Trying to do Spinjitzu is more complicated than you thought. Dodging and weaving through Cole's attacks, you only counter when he leaves himself vulnerable. You concentrate on what the boys said. Going through the motions, trying to add your element into the mix yet nothing really sparked.

You hadn't used your power like this before. Even before all this you barely used it against enemy's and healing. This was far from your experience.

"You're so close!" Cole grins, dodging your leg and stepping back, "Just concentrate. Use your element throughout your body."

"I am." You huff. Your power hasn't stopped flowing through your veins and skin since you discovered the ability to touch Cole. Your energy wasn't depleting as quickly like everything else but the life force was doing nothing with your attacks, "Are you sure this is right?"

In the background you can hear the others arguing. All practicing their Airjitzu, failing and trying again. Ronin had eventually joined, waking from everyone's activity. He settled above the sails, mocking the boys below.

"Spinjitzu took a while for us too." Cole regains your attention, shrugging his shoulders, "We only figured out with it really mattered."

You sigh, standing straighter, "So Zane is right, it really must be found when it's time." You frown, gulping, "Does that mean I'll unlock it during a dangerous situation?"

He laughs, "No . . . Well, hopefully not. We discovered how when fighting a whole group of skeletons in a cave." Cole's smile shifts into a smirk, "Plus I'll be there for you."

"Oh, thank you my knight in shining armor." You roll your eyes, "Then how about you get started on Airjitzu?"

His face drops, nervously looking to the others, "I'm not sure if that's a good idea Angel."

"You need to learn eventually. You heard them, you're still part of them team." You slightly turn, looking over to the boys. Jay was shouting about something like Cyclone-do. Ronin says something back, to high to probably hear him as you return to Cole, "They're gonna need you. Lloyd is going to need you."

"I don't know how I'm going to be helpful. I can barely grab anything." He mumbles.

"Stop thinking like a ghost." You blurt out.

Cole frowns in confusion, "What do you mean? Just forget I am one?"

"Maybe?" You shrug, gesturing to his feet, "You still know you're human, that's probably how you're still able to interact with objects."

"Like standing? So if I were to just . . . 'think human' I should interact with solid objects?"

"It's worth a shot Cole. You miss the ones you don't take."

He hums, looking at his hands, "Is that how Ghost's possess things? Was that how you did it?"

"That would make sense. They still have a body, still able to interact with objects and go through them but I didn't get lucky." You look at your own hands, color fresh and alive as you flex them in thought, "When I tried, nothing worked. Even with how exhausted the guards were I was nothing to them. I also didn't have a body."

"That doesn't explain the snake or how you did it."

"I still don't know how. I was returning to Garamadon when I saw it, the snake. I don't know how to explain it. I saw the life forces of others in that form. The creature's force was flickering when I stumbled upon it. Almost calling for me." Cole steps into your view, holding your hands over his, "The snake could see me, it even interacted with me. When I reached out the creature returned it, touching me. It was like I got sucked into its body, well it was."

He draws circles on your palms with his thumbs, hands much bigger than yours as he hums, "And what happened to the snake?"

His question makes you pause, looking up to him with your brows furrowed, "I actually have no clue. I didn't even think of the creature when I first woke up. My first thoughts were on your battle."

"Do you think the snake died?"

"Maybe?" You bite your lip, concentrating on the event. You had woken up, immediately jumping out of bed. Maybe the creature fell and was resting on the bed. Or the staff handled it after you left?

"Ninja." Wu's voice pulls you back, looking to him, "Misako has everything prepared for the debrief. The time has come." His eyes set on you and Cole, a gentle smile reveals underneath his beard before leaving.

"Yes Sensei." Zane says, following the older man close behind. 

The others, including Ronin, join them. You try to pull your hands back but Cole tightens his grip, making you gasp, taking your hand to one of his as he guides you to the others. The boys were talking to themselves but you plant hear them, your heart racing in your chest. All you could focus on was how Cole's hand engulfed yours. You didn't expect him to be more physically affectionate but now that you were the only constant in his predicament, it makes sense. Doesn't mean you were prepared to be the main source though.

Nya and Misako were already in the room. All lights shut off, only a projector in the middle of the area reveals a way. Chairs cover each side. Kai, Zane, and Ronin take a seat as Cole leads you to one. He steps back to stand behind you, standing next to Jay who also stands behind Nya. The water ninja sits beside you, smile wide as you glance away from her. She could still see your blush.

Misako stands behind the projector, Master Wu on her right as she clears her throat, "Now that both Morro and you have Airjitzu, it's time to turn our attention to the second clue, the Sword in the Cloud."

The projector shifts from a white screen to a photo. A sword with clouds surround the weapon.

"Pixal tells me that it could be many swords." Zane mumbles out, "It could be the Fire Sword or the Sword of Destiny. There's also the Golden Cutlass and the Sword of Invisibility or the Sword of Invincibility." He looks to Misako, tilting his head, "The Blade of Ruin could be a high possibility."

Misako nods, smiling, "There are many more swords, but it wasn't until Morro and his allies commandeered Nya's Samurai Mech that it all became clear." You look to Nya in confusion. She looks at you before grinning sheepishly, "It's the Sword of Sanctuary, protected in the Cloud Kingdom."

Ronin scoffs, leaning on a wall, "Cloud Kingdom? I know every square inch of Ninjago. There ain't no place called the 'Cloud Kingdom.'"

Wu nods, looking back to projector as Misako changes the picture to a mountain with clouds congested on top, "You're right, it isn't in Ninjago. It's in a parallel Realm that can only be reached through the Blind Man's Eye."

"The Blind Man's Eye?" Nya gasps, looking behind to Wu, "You mean the powerful storm cyclone above the clouds? But its altitude is far too high for the Bounty to reach."

Misako looks to her, "Unless we ascend the tallest mountain in Ninjago. The Wailing Alps."

"Yes, the Wailing Alps." Wu repeats, "When the Blind Man's Eye passes its peak, you five ninja will jump into the eye of the storm using Airjitzu to cross over into Cloud Kingdom to take possession of the Sword of Sanctuary."

You frown, staring at Wu and Misako, "I'm sorry, what is the Wailing Alps"

"Yeah." Jay joins in, leaning his arms against the back of Nya's chair, "Why is it called that?"

Misako changes the projector screen, showing a valley with wind passing through, "Because when the unnaturally strong wind gusts blow through the canyons, it creates a wailing sound. They say some gusts are strong enough to blow someone clear off the face of the mountain."

You groan, staring at the photo, "Lovely."

"So," Cole speaks up behind you, "this Sword of Sanctuary that we're after, what makes it so special?"

The drawing changes back to the sword as Wu clears his throat, "It's special because reflected within its blade, you can foresee your next opponent's next move."

"And," Misako adds, "whoever gets it will have a huge advantage. Lights please." The projector turns off as the lights brighten the room, "This is about more than finding the next clue to the Spinjitzu Master's Tomb. This is about saving my son. You cannot fail."

Kai stands, stretching with a sigh, "We have one big mountain to climb."

Nya stands as well, turning to face the group, "I have some gear for you." She nods her head to the door before walking over and out, "I had some time to whip up some headsets and beacons for you." The rest of you follow her as she guides you to the back of the haul, revealing a larger room that sits under the control room. Four machines are latches to walls, the floor below them reveals a closed hatch. Nya walks over to a table, that's covered in cloth, closest to the door, "I was able to install them into these hoods," she points to the fabric, each having a specific color, "Your new armor will keep you warm enough to jump into the eye. As for the beginning of the journey I was able to fix up your mechs from previous adventures." The boys each grab their hood, throwing it on. Cole stands back as Nya looks to him, "I know you don't need the parka hood but if there's a way for you to wear it, you'll need it to communicate. And take this," she reaches behind her, pulling out a simple sword and hands it to Cole, "You're going to need this."

He nods, fidgeting before hesitantly reaching out to the sword and hood with a grey trim. The items become translucent, easily held in his hand as he straps the weapon and puts on the hood with a small smile. You grab the yellow accented hood. The fabric was thick and black, like the rest of your gi but the edges were sewed with a heavy, fluffy, yellow fur. You toss the hood on, fitting snug on your head as you look to Nya.

She nods before pointing to the machines, "Your mechs will supply you with heat. They will be your life support, without them you'd freeze." She looks to you now, "I didn't have time to make you one but I was able to install an extra seat in Zane's"

Zane looks to you with a smile, "You can trust I am a great driver." He tilts his head to side, looking away from you before recovering, "Pixal also says she's pleased to have you."

You return his smile looking back to Nya, "Don't worry about making me anything. I have never driven anything before much less the equipment you Ninja deal with on the daily."

"Which we'll fix in no time." Kai says, walking up to a red mech.

A door opens, turning you see Ronin stepping out, "We're arriving." He announces, taking a look over the room.

Zane nods his head to his mech. The white machine was taller than the others. He climbs up to a seat with controls on front before kneeling and offering his hand. You grab hold, climbing up as he lifts you. Behind his seat is another, higher with space for your legs but still tight in the enclosed frame. Zane keeps his grip on your hand as you climb up to it before releasing you. Anxiety begins to crawl into your skin, making you shake as you buckle in and tighten your restraints.

Once you seat yourself, you nervously look around the hull. The other Ninja already buckled themselves into their suits including Cole.

"You should be able to speak without any trouble." Nya calls out, stepping just outside the hatches edges, "Give it a shot!"

There's a click by your ears before a voice floats through, "Zane, how tall is this mountain." Jay asks.

"The precise elevation of the Wailing Alps is well over fifty thousand feet. Twenty one thousand above sea level." Zane responds, his voice echoing from below and through the headset.

You nervously chuckle, gripping your straps hard, "That sounds really really really high."

Kai's laughter filters through, "You'll be fine. Don't worry Noodle."

"Remember," Ronin calls out, "once you get to the peak, you'll only have one shot to shoot the Blind Man's Eye. Don't. miss."

His words make your anxiety grow, your stomach heavy and queasy.

"I don't know, guys," Cole's voice speaks up, "you had time to practice. Maybe I should sit this one out."

Kai scoffs, "Don't even think about it. You may be a Ghost, but you're still part of the team."

"And," Jay adds, "if it weren't for you getting the first clue, we wouldn't even be here."

You squish your legs together, caving in on yourself as you look across to Cole, "I haven't practiced either. We're in this together."

His eyes find yours, giving you a smile before grabbing his controls, looking to Nya, "Drop the hanger doors."

Your stomach drops, your fingers becoming numb, "Wait, what? Drop?"

"Opening the hanger doors!" Ronin calls out.

Your heart races in your rib cage as you look to ronin in fear, "What do you mean drop!" You yell out.

The boys chuckle in your ears as Jay responds, "You getting that tingling feeling too, Sunny?"

"More like frost bite." Kai answers.

"Someone answer me!" You yell out, knuckles white against the buckles of the suit.

Dread washes over your body, making your muscles tense as Ronin opens his mouth, "Dropping 'em!"

"Wait wait wa-!" You scream as the mech drops, wind slapping your face as you shut your eyes. 

Your stomach drops in the fall, vomit beginning to rise. Zane lands, making you and him jostle in your seats hard. The metal harsh underneath as you take deep breath's. You hear the others cheer over your pounding heart. Someone groans as the wind bites into whatever skin is uncovered.

"Cole, are you okay?" Kai asks.

You peek over to Cole's mech standing, squinting against the bright snow, "Gotta work on that landing." He shakes the machine, snow falling off, "Hey, you sure you want me along? I can hardly control my new body, let alone this piece of metal."

Jay steps to him, helping Cole move forward, "We all have our bad days. We'll pick you up so next time you can return the favor."

"Jay is right." Zane's says, "The only way we're getting up this mountain is if we work together."

"This isn't about who's a Ninja, a Nindroid, or even a ghost." Kai adds, "Above all else, we're brothers. And as iron sharpens iron, brother sharpens brother- or sister." You look to him as he grins.

Cole steps forward, step stumbling before balancing, "All right, brothers. Let's do this."

Zane leads the way as the others follow behind. Jay and Kai stay close to Cole, helping him whenever he falters. The wind was light, air still cold against your cheeks as you pull the mask from beneath the hood. Your breath begins to warm your cheeks. Only your eyes visible against the reflecting snow.

"Sooo," Jay sighs, "this Sword of Sanctuary. You really think you can see all of your opponents' attacks? If we had that kind of power, not even Morro could stop us."

"But what will we need the sword for?" You ask, resting your head to the side of the metal.

"We'll focus on that later." Kai groans, "If Morro gets his hands on it, nothing will stop him."

"Which is why we cannot fail." Cole says, "We just have to keep climbing."

"How are we planning to get Lloyd back?" Jay speaks up.

"I can figure that out." You reply, "Just get me a chance and I'll be able to kick out Morro's soul."

"Didn't you try that last time?" He whines, "He's really strong for a ghost."

You frown, "Right. It's better than any plan we know or even have."

"Anything to get Lloyd back." Kai answers.

Zane's mech strides through the feet of snow, easily craving a path as the mountain begins to rise. A less rocky path is in front, leaving you with the cliff side on your ride and a steep wall on your left.

"Ugh, Zane." Jay cries out, "How much further is it to the top?"

"Fifteen thousand feet with two thousand elevation. In total we are three hours from the top."

"Fifteen thousand?" Kai gasps, "Good thing I'm not counting."

Jays mic slightly picks up his muttering, almost responding to Kai, "Two hundred sixty seven," a click and his voice appears again, "seventy, seventy two-"

Ignoring him, you peek your head out of the metal frame, looking above to sky, "Zane, do you know how frequent wind gusts are?"

"Unfortunately the Wailing Alps have not been safe to investigate. Only a handful of scientists and adventurers ventured close enough to discover the Wailing, Blind Man's Eye, and the Hanging temple through a safe camp from a distance." 

You look down to him, catching Pixal's face on a screen by his controls. She smiles, her figure to the side as photos appear beside her, "Explorers like Clutch Powers," Pixal says just as a man appears. An eye patch covers his eye with a patchy beard and a hat covers his hair, "and Misako," Misako's portrait appears, smiling, "have explored very little. The weather conditions, limited supply, and height classified the Wailing Alps too dangerous until further resources are acquired." A structure appears. Almost like a monastery carved in the mountain, "Found by a telescope, the Hanging Temple is rumored to be a place for the First Spinjitzu Master. The building is kept undamaged, even by the wind. Only snow and ice disturb the structure." Zooming out, Pixal displays a photo of the Hanging Temple and summit, "The Wailing Alps has an unnatural landscape as well as a pull from the winds creating the unique wind gusts and wails." She finishes with a smile, giving you a wave. You nod back, too scared to release your hands from your straps.

Cole grunts, clearing his throat, "So if we were to encounter a wind gust . . . What would we do?"

"Our mech's will be able to withstand the pressure." Zane answers.

A bleat catches your attention just as Jay gasps, stopping in his tracks, "Oh! Look, a little goat." Zane stops, turning to look at Jay. 

Kai steps next to the blue machine, "That's not a goat. Don't you remember? We rode one of those."

"That's a walloper." You say.

"It's got horns. It's a goat." Jay persists.

"Even giraffes have horns." Kai replies, "And that's not a goat. It's a yak."

"A yak? No way. Maybe it's a cow."

"I'm about to have a cow." The fire ninja groans, turning his machine back to you and Zane.

"You're ridiculous Jay." You sigh as Zane starts the pace back up. You look to Pixal, "How are you doing? I've missed you so much!"

Pixal laughs lightly, her green eyes bright on the screen, "My systems are fine. I was quite worried about you. I am glad you returned and have joined us."

"I couldn't have done it without you, Pixal." You grin.

The journey was slow, everyone beginning to dwindle into silence as Zane continues his trek. He only stops when you both see disturbance in the snow.

"There's something in the snow." You say out loud.

Zane drops the robot onto one knee, examining closer as Kai and Jay surround you,

"Maybe another yak?"

"Or a cow!"

The snow showed a footprint. A very large and unique shape.

"These tracks are fresh, Zane." Pixal supplies, "Be careful."

Zane rises, "We are not the first ones to climb this pass today."

"You think it was Morro?" Cole asks, stepping forward.

"Who else is crazy enough to be at this altitude!" Jay says, "If he's ahead of us, we're bound to cross paths."

"It'll be a race to the top then." Kai groans.

The mountain pass eventually opens, a path leading between the valley and upwards. The mechs were even fully inside the mountains walls when low cry echoes through the mountain. Snow falls from the tops, fogging your vision.

"What's that sound?" Cole steps beside Zane, looking around.

The cry grows louder, piercing your ears. The sound loosens any snow that's not compacted making the ground shift.

"Wind gust!" Zane calls out, making his mech grabble below, "Anchor down!"

Even looking down the wind still bites. Pushing  you hard against the metal as you tuck your head into your shoulder.

"Hold on, everyone!" Kai yells, his voice muffled from the wind even through the headset.

You hear Cole groaning, "I can't! I'm slipping!"

Zane doesn't hesitate, keeping one grapple on the mountain as he stands. The wind beats down on the machine, making you both stumble before balancing. Cole's mech was far behind, snow too loose to anchor. You recoil as Zane shots his grapple, snapping tight as it wraps around Cole. The wind gust begins to dissipate, slowly revealing the sun and mountain again.

"Thank Zane." He stands, walking back to the group before the ice ninja returns the grapple.

You look around to the others. Jay and Kai were still where you and Zane left them, "Everyone okay?"

"Good here!" Kai yells out.

Cole approaches your view, "I should be okay now."

"Come on," Zane takes the lead again, returning back further into the valley, "there's still a lot to go through."

Not even a few minutes passed when a rumble bursts into the air. The ground shakes again.

"Now what's that sound?" Jay asks, his mech stepping back as the sound begins to louden.

Cole groans, "Another gust?"

The ground shakes harder, snow from ahead tumbling down creating thick smoke.

"Avalanche!" Kai yells.

You hold tightly to the chair as Zane runs, following behind the others. The avalanche gets closer, snow beginning to pool around Zane's mech before finally being engulfed by the white tsunami. Flash of color peeks through the snow as the others fall. Rock and boulders hidden beneath reveal themselves as the avalanche pushes you into them. The metal frame of the robot bends against the mountain as the snow resurfaces you both.

The sun shines down harshly burning your numb skin as you try to move. The straps released with a click but your legs were pinned, "I can't get out!" You try to push Zane's chair forward but it remains still.

Zane groans, trying to push himself up too but failing, "We're stuck!"

"I can't control my mech!" Cole cried out.

Zane's mech hits another boulder, throwing you and Zane harshly into the side. Your legs ache at the pull.

Jay gasps, "Me either!"

The Ninja all chatter, each overlapping their voices in failure and panic. The snow stings your eyes, blinding you as you reach over and down to Zane. He was also pinned by his legs but only one stuck. You wrap your arms underneath his, pulling Zane up with a groan. He is extremely heavy, body entirely made of metal as your back strains. He tries to help you by lifting himself from his chair

"The avalanche is too strong." Kai grunts.

Jay gasps, "No!" Followed by a metal crash. Blue flies everywhere, some knocking into you and Zane, "I'm okay!"

"Jay," Cole calls out, "take my hand!"

"Concentrate, Cole!"

Zane manages to twist his leg free. He turns to you but freezes, standing straighter as he faces forward, "We have a problem!"

You frown, heart racing as you breathe hard, "What problem, Zane!"

He shakes his head, leaning over to you and pulling his chair, "We need to get you out. Now!"

A thud hits Zane's suit as blue reveals itself from behind. Jay looks around, eyes pinned on you with a smile, "I made it!"

"Help me pull Wisp out." Zane responds back, moving to the side as Jay comes over to help.

You all push, panic making you shake as you try. A crack followed by another thud gains your attention. Kai jumps onto his feet, "Hey, guys, I—whoa!"

The mech hits another rock, throwing everyone to side. Zane falls back inside the mech as Jay and Kai grip the robots shoulders.

"Cliff!" Jay screams, "That's a cliff!"

You look around for Cole, his figure no where to be seen, "Cole! Where are you!"

A crackle responds back as Kai closes his eyes, "We're not gonna make it!" He looks away from your impending doom.

You push your head back to the cold metal, gritting your teeth as you watch the cliff approaching fast, "Hang on!"

The snow pushes the mech, finally tipping over the edge. You close your eyes as your body drops, but you didn't fall far. A jolt stabilizes the mech underneath the cliff. The snow waterfalls in front of you as the robot hangs underneath.

"I got you!" Cole's voice comes to life, resounding through the machine as his face appears on Zane's screen.

"Cole!" You gasp out smiling. Relieved he's okay.

Kai turns to the screen, "You possessed the mech!" 

"Yeah," the snow lessens, eventually coming to a stop. Cole moves the mech, climb back to the surface, "I guess I did."

Jay cheers, sitting on top of the metal shoulders, "First we get Cyclon-Do, then we get a ghost on our side!"

"It's great to see your spirit back, Cole." Zane sits down, patting the frame.

"That's great but we're down three Mechs." Kai sighs, following Jay's lead on the opposite shoulder, "How are we gonna catch up? We lost a lot of ground."

Cole turns, the robot following his movements, as he faces the mountain wall, "Think you can hang on?"

He doesn't waste any time, reaching the wall before climbing. The machine is much faster, quickly creating places to hold onto before making another. The pace you're going at will have you at the summit in no time. Jay hollers, kicking his legs back forth as Cole covers more ground.

"It's like your possession has given his mech boosters." Kai shouts out, voice laced with humor.

"Boo-sters?" Cole repeats, eyes rolling on screen, "That some sorta Ghost joke?"

Kai chuckles, "Glad to see your sense of humor hasn't changed."

"I told you, you can do it!" You smile, looking down to his reflection.

He returns your smile, "This Ghost thing isn't that bad after all."

As Cole climbs the mountain, Zane turns back to you, "Let's get you out of here. How's your legs?" He balances himself before grabbing his chair again, trying to wedge himself between you and the back.

You wiggle your legs, the only thing you felt was your cramped muscles being pushed back, "I'm fine. One of the boulders must have crashed into the front."

He nods, grabbing the chair with both hands before yanking. The metal groans, inching back from you enough to spread your legs out and away from the chair.

"It is unfortunate that Nya's hard work has been damaged."

"Speaking of which." Jay speaks out, ducking down to look at Zane, "How long can we stay out without our mechs?"

Zane frowns, pushing himself back into his chair, "It would increase our morale if we concentrate on the Blind Man's Eye."

You gulp as Jay nervously chuckles, "That is not helpful."

"Look!" Kai calls out, pointing above. A structure begins to appear, "The Hanging Temple."

"We are not far." Zane replies.

You concentrate on the temple. Something else was there. Objects far in the distance moving, "Anyone else see that?"

"See what?" Jay asks.

As Cole nears the temple, just a few hundred feet above you, figured approach. Green, translucent peer down. Ghosts.

"Incoming!" Jay yells as an arrow glides through the air. You duck, listening as the projectile lands. A groan responds after, "Kai!"

"I'm okay!" You hear Kai laugh out, "The armor really works!"

His joy was short lived as Zane's mech jostles again being yanked up. The mech and Nya's stolen samurai suit come face to face before tossing the metal to side. Kai and Jay fall off, landing to the side. When you land you look around for any danger before finding a darker and solid figure running away.

"Morro's getting away!" Cole calls out, body reforming close to Zane's robot.

"And you're not!" A light raspy voice yells out. A screech pierces your ears as you look to the source. A ghastly woman hovers above shaking the wooden temple and icicles next to her.

"Watch out!" You yell out. They jump back just as the spikes impale the wood.

Zane grunts in frustration, buttons clicking and moving the controls, "The mech isn't responding."

"That's it!" Kai jumps to his fit, aeroblade gripped in his fist, "Who's ready for some exorcise? 'Cause we're about to do some exorcism."

Cole laughs, pulling out his weapon, "Now that is a Ghost joke."

The altered mech stands, blocking the Ninja's path as he raises a sword, "Ghoultar chop!" The ghosts dark voice laughs out.

Zane's mech comes to life, gears whirling as he pushes the metal forwards. He blocks Ghoultar's attack by punching the arm upwards. The sword falls back and over to the edge making the ghost stumble in place.

"The Blind Man's Eye!" Cole calls out, "We can't let Morro jump through it without us!"

You hang on to your chair as Zane pushes the robot back. You catch the enemies cannon begin to aim, "Zane! On his back!"

With the robots other arm he uppercuts the cannon, knocking it upwards as it fires into the sky.

Kai's grunts echo through your headset, "Don't think we're not trying!"

Whistles slice through the air behind you making Jay cry out, "Somebody almost got shot here. Where's the archer?"

Ghoultar changes tactics, grabbing hold of Zane's arm and twisting the robot against a pole behind him. You groan as your back slams into the frame from the force.

That's when you hear the wind howling, snow twirling around in the air. 

"Another wind gust!" Jay yells.

Ghoultar shoves you and Zane to the side, making the wind easily push you back. You see the Ninja slide, reaching out to the mech. Cole stands unphased, a smile plastered on his face, "I'm not affected! I- whoa!" A ghost appears just as the mech falls.

Zane grips the edge of the temple, fighting against the wind as snow blocks your view again. The gust doesn't last long, almost cut off as the wind immediately disappears leaving snow to flutter down.

"Come on, Zane." Jay grunts from somewhere, "Get this tin can back on its feet."

"Trying!" Zane says, pushing the controls as the machine climbs back.

Ghoultar's mech grapples Zane's again, throwing you both into the mountain wall. You hear Kai and Jay yell out before seeing them land to the side. Ghoultar's laughs, slamming the mech into rock. Your muscles sore as they continue to be bashed into the metal.

"Get out Wisp!" Zane calls out. He wraps the mech's arms around Ghoultar's.

You push out, crawling to the side before looking back, "I can't leave you!"

"I have a plan! Go!" 

You jump, landing on your knees as your legs collapse. They were asleep, numb from sitting and your anxiety.

"Come on, we have to get outta here!" Kai calls out.

Cold hands grip yours, pulling you forward, "I'm here, let's go!" Cole says. You stumble into him as he wraps an arm around your waist, taking your weight as you both run.

As your legs return feeling you hear metal colliding, engines roaring before fading somewhere behind.

"We need to beat Morro!" Zane calls out.

Kai and Jay run towards a bridge. The wood is old, some planks fallen as it hangs from the edges.

"Is that stable?" You yell out, finally running without assistance along side Cole.

Something pierces the wind as an arrow glides past you and hitting the beginning of the bridge.

"It'll have to be. Run!" Kai sprints across. 

You follow, pumping your legs as the bridge begins to transform. The cold stings your eyes as you launch yourself off the bridge and onto the edge. You land on top of Jay as another weight adds on top of you.

"Come on." Kai stands, pulling you off and onto your feet as you look to the summit. The Blind Man's Eye swirls high above the peak, just a short distance away, "There's no time to lose!"

He takes off, running through the thick snow. Using his path, you easily follow behind. The way didn't take long, eventually stopping at a wall. The rock reaches high, large icicles hang from above. The summit.

Jay gasps, "There he is!" He points to a dark figure, Morro, climbing the icicles, "We're still in this race."

The Ninja start climbing, you close behind as you slowly make your way. You reach out for anything that wasn't covered in snow, or ice. Pulling yourself up, you stay close to Cole follow him as he moves along easily.

"Watch out!" Cole warns, reaching for his sword just in time to shatter an icicle that Morro kicked.

The ice rains down on your form, barely any weight to them as you look back to Cole, "I'm okay!"

"We can do this." Kai encourages, slowly making his way up, "We're almost there!"

As you near the top the ice thickens, snow piling onto every surface slowing everyone's ascent. The wind picks up, lamps creating a vortex as the air lashes around, pushing you against the wall.

Jay gasps, pulling your attention back up to the clouds, "We're gonna miss the Blind Man's Eye!"

You stay close to the wall, squinting against the wind, "We'll never make it in time with this wind!"

"We will if we do one thing." Kai says, looking down at the group.

"Cyclon-Do!"

"But I've never practiced it." Cole responds, nerves laced in his voice.

Your stomach drops, looking down, "I've never done Spinjitzu!"

"Don't worry. We'll catch you. Just trust us." He laughs, pushing off and leaping into the air.

"Kai!"

"Wait-"

"No!"

You close your eyes, shielding your face into your shoulder waiting to hear- "I did it! I did Airjitzu!" He yells. You look up, vaguely making out his red figure above the wind, "It's hard but believe in yourselves!"

Jay and Zane immediately jump back, twisting their bodies as their elements push them high. They land above with Kai.

"Now it's your turn!" Jay chuckles.

Your skin feels like it's crawling with anxiety. The wind doesn't help as it tries to shove you off the wall.

"We need you Cole, Wisp!" Zane calls out, "We'll catch you."

"Remember," Kai adds, "brother sharpens brother- and sister!"

You grit your teeth, turning to Cole, "We do this together!"

He glances below, "What if I can't grab their hands?"

You bit your lip, taking deep and quick breathes trying to calm yourself, "Then take mine!"

He looks up to you, furrowing his brows as he shakes his head, "I'll only slow you down! You could get hurt!"

"I'm not leaving you Cole!" The wind pushes you back, faltering your balance as you gasp, "Like you told me, a Ninja never quits!"

"Even Jay was able to do it!" Kai laughs.

Jay huffs an empty laugh, "Oh, thank you very much, Fire boy."

Cole laughs, taking a deep breath as you fixes you with a serious gaze, "What if I fall? I'll die!"

You smile, fingers shaking as your grip loosens, "Stop thinking human!"

He blinks, your words sinking into his head before he nods, reaching a hand to you, "On three!"

You shake, hand shivering as he engulfs yours in his, "One!"

You close your eyes. Taking a deep breath.  Their words replay through your ears,

'You just go through the motions!'

"Two!" His voice rings out, gripping your hand tighter.

'It's like fighting. Your movements eventually tie together but instead you'll add in your element.'

'It's similar to your rope dart . . . Like a dance.'

With one last inhale, "Three!" You push off, letting go of his hand.

"Angel!" He cries out, high above you as the wind rustles your fabric.

You see the night sky, your rope dart an extension of your body. Flowing around yet sharp against the air. Your element is interlaced creating a barrier. Like Spinjitzu. 

You move through the air, body gliding through as your power blooms. You push your element below, focusing on your legs. Mimicking what the Ninja did. The cold wind disappears as your body begins to float before being pushed above. You open your eyes, watching as the summit appears quickly through a yellow haze. The moment you see everyone you slowly release your element, gently landing on the snow. You felt fatigued. Mind sharp but body exhausted.

Cole launches himself forward, pulling you into a hug, "Don't ever do that again!"

"You did it!" Jay smacks your back, face covered with a grin.

You smile back, returning Cole's hug, "I needed my hand Cole." You laugh lightly.

He pulls back, revealing his concerned face, "What if you couldn't do it? I would have been able to pull you up!"

You blink, staring at Cole, "I-uh . . . didn't think that far."

"Look!" Kay points above, "The Blind Man's Eye!"

The clouds are compacted revealing light in the middle. It was only a few feet above.

"It's only fifteen feet." Zane steps forward, "We've got one shot."

Cole nods, looking up, "Let's get the Blade of Sanctuary!"

"Cyclondo!" Jay yells, flying through into cloud.

You laugh at Jay, running after him before your power flares, Airjitzu taking over. You float through the clouds. Wind blows gently around before pushing you upwards. A light brightens, blinding you as the air begins to warm. You get thrown into the clouds, slightly wet as you land. The others groan around you.

Kai grunts, shaking his head, "Did we make it?"

You sit up, gasping at the sight. There wasn't a sun yet the land was covered in a soft glow. Except it was land, clouds replaced everything. Buildings and structures on top of floating islands of fog.

Cole steps to your side, offering his hand as you take it. Pulling you up beside him as he looks towards the area, "The Cloud kingdom."

"How do we find this Sword of Sanctuary?" Jay speaks up.

"There seems to be an entrance just ahead." Zane points out.

There were clouds that lead from where you were to above. A giant arch highlights the stairs as you approach. Though a figure appears from above.

An old man stands with a smile. His dark eyes looking down from beneath his grey short hair. His face is covered in wrinkles as he bows, "Welcome to the Cloud Kingdom. We have been expecting you."

Chapter Text

"What do you mean expecting?" You ask, watching him with narrowed eyes.

He stands straighter, smile soft, "In the Cloud Kingdom we have the . . . sense to know what's coming."

Jay steps forward, gesturing to the clouds, "How are we—"

"Standing on a cloud?" The man answers quickly, "Easy. In other Realms, there are other rules." He smiles brightly, "I'm Fenwick. I've been asked to show you around."

"Nice to meet you." Kai says, pointing to himself with a smirk, "I'm—

"Kai," Fenwick interjects, "yes, the cocky and hot headed fire Ninja. We all know. You're quite popular with the other monks." He looks to the group, "Jay, the lightning Ninja who provides comedy relief with his fear."

"That's right, I'm funn-" Jay smiles before frowning, "Hey!"

"Then the Nindroid, Zane with Pixal by his side. The two bring balance." Zane nods, "Of course the newer addition to the team, we cannot forget you Orphic. The one who reveals a new light " You still watch him with a glare, "Lastly Cole, the brave and caring earth Ninja. Your situation is unfortunate but you choose right, that's all I am allowed to say." Cole frowns, displeased to hear that.

"So you know us, what's your point?" You ask.

"Up here," Fenwick smiles, "we see everything."

Cole hums to himself, "Then you know—"

"You've traveled far for the Sword of Sanctuary, a powerful weapon that can foresee your opponent's next attack." He steps back, allowing the rest of you to gather around him on the path, "It's also the second clue to finding the Tomb of the First Spinjitzu Master." You look away from him as annoyance blossoms. He's interrupting is getting old, "Come, I know you have more questions but I'm afraid Morro isn't far behind. Follow me and I'll explain."

Fenwick turns to face the bridge, leading to the floating islands and buildings. The structures reach high, fog and smoke swirls around as boats glide through the air.

You look around, taking in this realms environment, "How exactly do you 'sense' what comes?"

"Yeah!" Jay jumps in as he leans on your shoulders looking at the older man, "Do you see the future?"

Fenwick laughs, "Not exactly. Here," His stride increases, turning to another connected stone path and towards a tall building, "This will be a short detour." 

He opens the door. Inside is crowded. Walls full of book shelves, a carpet path leads to across until the middle connect to the opposite sides. Beside the path is desks, rows and columns filled with people writing. They're covered head to toe in light garments, beige and white.

The doors opening gains the writers attention. Some stare wide eyed, others drop their jaws, and the rest whisper, 

"The Ninja."

"They're really here."

"It's her!"

"Kai's my favorite!"

Fenwick ignores them, turning slightly to you and points to the desks, "I know you're familiar with a few of the realms. Cloud Kingdom is just one more of the Sixteen Realms that exist parallel to Ninjago.

"Sixteen Realms?" Kai mutters from behind.

Fenwick continues, "In this realm, we strive for greater understanding and let go of distractions. There is no television, no video games—"

Jay gasps, pushing off your shoulder, "No video games?"

You shake your head, ignoring Jay as you watching the Monks continue to write. Some steal glances with you. One brown haired monk blushes until he pales, looking away flustered. You only blink in confusion turning behind to see Cole whistling, looking away, and Zane scanning the area.

"It appears all anyone does here is write." Zane states.

Fenwick nods, pulling you back and across the building, "That is because here, our words matter. You see, in Cloud Kingdom, we are the Writers of Destiny. We sense an outcome that's good or bad. We write to give guidance, to protect Ninjago and others, and to keep the peace."

You frown, looking back to him, "So you write what we do?"

"No, you have control over your life. It's when destiny matters most is when we . . ." He waves his hand around, "add, you could say, another option."

You nod. Doesn't quite make sense, but this isn't your realm. As long as someone isn't taking over your body you couldn't care.

"Then what is everyone else doing?" Cole asks now, "Can anyone impact the future?"

"Destiny and the future belong to one and all. Each has a path that eventually comes together with another." Fenwick reaches the end of the path with another door, halting as he looks back to your group, "Sadly, we cannot ensure promises and our presence is subtle."

"How did Morro escape if you are trying to protect the future?" Zane asks.

You nod, pinning a glare at Fenwick who anxiously chuckles, "W-we had intended for Morro to stay in the Cursed Realm. His destiny has already been written but someone had broken into one of the library's, giving him the chance to escape." He opens the door. The outside greets you, below the stone path cuts short as a boat rests to the side, "Ever since Morro broke free, things have been happening outside of our control. To be honest, we don't know how this will end."

Kai brushes past you and Jay, standing in front of Fenwick, "Then quit talking and give us the sword."

Fenwick nods, "First, the Master Writer wants to see you."

"Wouldn't the time be of the essence?" Zane asks.

You look to Fenwick, "If Morro is close behind then we shouldn't dwell for long."

"Yes, but the Master Writer has the sword." Fenwick looks away, walking to the boat, "He knows what's at stake. We shall hurry, onto the skiff ninja." He enters, standing back to the steering.

"Fine," Kai groans, jumping into the boat, "then show us to this 'Master Writer.'"

You falter, waiting until Cole walks to your side, "Something's not right." You whisper.

Zane overhears, looking over his shoulder, "I agree. There is something not quite adding up."

"Yeah," Cole nods, stepping into the boat and helping you inside. He looks over to Fenwick, "So this Master Writer, he'll decide if we get the sword just by looking at us?"

"It is an important decision," when everyone finally settles inside, the boat pushes off. The sails blow out from the wind as the Fenwick used a rope attached to stay in position. "one that will not only decide the fate of Ninjago, but the fate of the Sixteen Realms."

Kai crossed his arms with a scowl. Seems he's suspicious too, "Do you know what's inside the tomb?"

"I do." The boat glides through, Fenwick pushes the wooden steering to the side making the boat go the opposite direction and past the buildings. Heading to a wall of clouds, "Morro's after the Realm Crystal." A tunnel appears, pushing the boat through a fog. Beyond a crystal appears, lighting the area, "It's the doorway to the Sixteen Realms."

The fog separates, a land of lava and stone grows. Skeletons and spiders move below, growling and shouting. The lava pops and rumbles far beneath the boat

"It is a bridge to greater understanding...or a gateway to ruin. When the First Spinjitzu Master created it, he knew the power to freely cross realms could never fall into the wrong hands, which is why he buried it with him in his final resting place." The land changes into another dark environment, this time dark mountains covered the land. Light blue crystals grow at the bottom of blue lava falling from volcanoes. The sky is cloudy with dark blue and purple swirling in the air. "A tomb protected by impossible traps that only a Master of Spinjitzu could get by with the aid of the Sword of Sanctuary."

Cole turns to you, looking over to Fenwick, "But I thought Morro just wanted to be the Green Ninja. What does he want with the Crystal?"

"It is not Morro who sees the power to ruin, but his master, the Preeminent."

This time the boat pushes through and into a skeleton. The bones large and ribs surround you. There was no sky, only black smoke and bones cover the land as ghosts fly around aimlessly. A larger figure comes out from the shadows, almost taking up the entire space in the bone, just hidden from sight. You step away from the edge, fear trembling into your own skeleton.

"The Cursed Realm." Kai looks around, frowning as he stares at the figure, "He's in charge?"

"Not he, but she. Queen of the Cursed, an evil so vengeful, she cannot crossover by any other magical means." The cursed realm disappears, revealing Ninjago city. The land remains the same. Sky beautiful and blue. The people below active, bustling around, "But if Morro uses the Crystal to free her," the Queen appears as well as ghosts. The city up in flames and smoke, screams heard from the distance. The sight makes your soul sting, "after cursing Ninjago, there will be no stopping her reign until every last Realm falls under her control." Finally the clouded tunnel returns, the buildings of Cloud Kingdom come into view as Fenwick steers to the closest one, "We're here! Wasn't that a lovely ride?" He jumps out, standing on the edge.

You gulp, looking over to Cole. He gives a concerned smile before stepping off and taking your hand to pull you up. The others join, shoulders dropped as Kai sighs, "Yeah, you paint a lovely picture."

Fenwick nods, walking to a pair of doors and opening them to you, "Now if you just wait in here, I will be back with the Master Writer in a moment." 

You all enter just as the doors close behind. The others quickly explore, looking around the room. The area is smaller than the rest of the buildings. The Master Writers room was barely lit, few boxes and items liter the floor and walls. Walking forward, you search around the middle of the building.

"Oh, look," Jay excitedly exclaims, "a pinball machine!" He runs off to the side, turning the device on, "Ah, it may not be a video game, but it's the next best thing."

The glow from the bulbs flash the room. Stuffed animals reveal themselves. Zane notices, grabbing a bear, "Strange place to meet this Master Writer."

You nod, opening a box. Dust flies up making you sneeze as you back way, "There's a lot of distractions here."

Cole comes to your side, peering into the box full of games, "I thought this place didn't have any. Looks to me like they just shoved them all up here."

Jay shouts in victory in the background, "Yeah!"

"Hey," Cole steps away and to Jay, "leave that stuff alone. We want to make a good first impression."

"Oh, just one game." Jay groans, "Whoever had this high score is going down."

You look back to the others, "I don't think the Master Writer is here."

"Yes." Zane lights the room with his eyes, scanning the area, "This does not seem to hold a high authority figure."

Kai shuffles to the entrance, pulling the wood, "Uhh, guys?" The wood groans against each other but don't budge, "It's locked."

"What?" You whisper out, striding over to the doors. They don't move, pulling harder, "When did he lock us in?"

"Why would be lock us in?" Cole speaks up, "Is he working with Morro?"

Zane frowns, "He said they help protect peace and destiny, what would he accomplish by trapping us?"

Jay's game rumbles through the room. The lights flicker, making the room flash.

"Could he have been threatened?" Kai asked.

Cole shakes he's head, "It won't help to sit hear and ponder. We need to-"

Another thud comes from the pin ball. Zane turns around, looking to Jay, "That machine sounds strange."

Jay releases the game, looking towards everyone, "Uh- that's not the machine!"

"Then what-" Kai is interrupted when the rumbling draws closer. 

The walls vibrate as a giant creature emerges from the back wall. A beast with brown fur scowls looking across the room until growling at Jay. The animal roars in the tiny room, piercing your eardrums with a sting.

Kai backs away from the beast, "I don't think he likes you trying to break his record."

"How would he know?" Jay cries out as the thing slams its hand down, crushing the machine and barely missing Jay.

"Wisp!" Zane gains your attention, watching him point at the creature, "Use your element!"

You shake your head, pulling out your dart, "I haven't been able to sense anything from him!" You wind up the blade before throwing it across, the rope wrapping around the beasts leg. With a push of your power you try to sway the thing to sleep but turn up empty handed. The animal growls, reaching down to your weapon but with a snap of your hand the rope slackens, "Any other ideas?" You call out, fixing  your dart to strike again.

"How about this!" Jay yells, grabbing a wooden stick from the machine. He charges, whacking the stick against the beast. Immediately the wood snaps just as the thing grabs Jay, "Whoa! Wait! Wai-" blue sparks shock Jay, his body twitching in the beasts hold, "Okay, so now I know how that feels."

"Over here, big guy." Kai calls out throwing a stuffed toy at the creature. It catches the plush, holding the you gently, "So you like your toys, huh?" Kai grabs a smaller toy, "Stay big fella, or I'll break it."

"Jay! Help Kai." Zane turns to the door, "Wisp, help me figure this out."

You join Zane, grabbing the handle. Cole approaches, "What am I doing?"

You gasp, looking to Cole, "You're a ghost!"

He slaps his forehead, "I'm such a dummy." Cole walks through the door, his face re-emerging to look at you, "But what can I do?

"You can undo the locks!" Zane points at the metal on the door.

"I'm a Ghost, not a locksmith." Cole deadpans, shaking his head, "I need a key."

"You don't need a key Cole." You gesture to the lock, "Just possess the mechanism."

"Oh, good idea!" He disappears followed by gears clanking until the lock clicks. The door creaks open as you and Zane rush out, "Guys c'mon!" Cole calls out.

Jay and Kai drop the stuffed animals, darting towards the rest of the group. You hold one door as Zane holds the other, slamming the door closed when the beast tries to go through. Cole locks the door again, jumping out into the open with a smirk

Kai looks around, "You know, Cole. I'm starting to like you as a Ghost more and more."

Cole chuckles, "Don't plan on getting used to it."

"Look!" Zane points to one of the floating bridges above. A few figures occupy the area, "Morro is here! With Fenwick!"

"Oh, traitorous Fenwick!" Jay growls, "I knew I didn't like that snob."

You roll your eyes at his statement, "Or you didn't like how there is no video games?"

"They are both good reasons." 

"Come on!" Cole says, climbing on the building up to another floating island, "We can reach them from here."

You follow behind, "More climbing?" You groan, watching Cole lead. Just the top of the building reaches the bridge they're on.

"Unless you have energy to do Airjitzu?" He huffs out. The word makes your insides tired. You agree, staying silent as the others complain below.

"We're never going to reach Fenwick or Morro in time." Zane says from below. 

"Fingers tired." Kai sighs, "Legs about to give." Another sigh, "Arms dead."

A rustle of rock and a thud of a body is heard, "Ow!" Jay yells out, "Stop using my face as a foothold. You're not making this any easier."

"You're alive!" A new voice calls.

Looking up you see Cole reaching for your hand, pulling you up. In front of you was the flushed monk from before. The one who, of the many, that were witnessing the your detour with Fenwick.

Kai growls, falling over the edge of the bridges wall, "No thanks to Fenwick." He stands, brushing dirt off his gi.

The young monk frowns, "Fenwick's convinced there's no way to stop the Queen of the Cursed, so he's agreed to help Morro only to help himself. He doesn't know you've escaped. You have to get the Sword of Sanctuary, or else Morro will have too big of an advantage."

"Tell us where it is." Zane asks.

"The tallest tower." The monk points to the building behind him, like he said the temple is the biggest and taller one out of everything, "But you must hurry, they're already headed there."

"Guess there's no time to take the stairs." Kai stretches, looking up to the boats and buildings, "You thinking what I'm thinking?"

"Cyclondo!" Jay fills in. You laugh as the others groans, "Why isn't it catching on?"

You turn to the monk, "Be careful. Fenwick is still on the loose."

"Don't worry, we will handle and punish him for his crimes." The boy puffs his chest with a grin, "I worry that you're in graver danger."

You open your mouth but a hand pulls you away, "She's fine." Cole interrupts, coughing as you stare him. He pats your hand before dropping it, "Angel has us after all."

"Right." The monk nods, before running off.

"So?" jay raises a brow at Cole.

Zane launches himself onto a boat above, "Let's go! We lost too much time."

"Ninja, go!" They all shout, using their Airjitzu to climb higher.

You twist, Airjitzu helping you fly through until you drop onto a roof. You use the art until it's limits make you land on something, either skiffs or part of he building. Slowly climbing up until you all reach the top.

Kai crouch's near the pillars, "On three." He whispers, "One," you grab your dart, "two," the others grab their weapons, "three!"

Everyone darts forward, breaking the paper walls. You find Morro holding the sword, swinging the blade down on Jay, "Too late. I know your every move." Morro laughs blocking Kai's attack.

"We'll see about that!" Kai grunts.

You whip out your blade but he successfully parry's it, "Oh I see all of it!" Morro runs out where you all came in, jumping onto a skiff.

Zane throws his aeroblade which quickly returns to him when Morro blocks the attack, "I think he saw that too." Jay huffs.

You try to follow behind, taking the master of Wind's path. His dark green figure disappears through the skiffs and clouds, halting everyone's progress.

"Where'd he go?" Zane asks, looking around.

You look above, "He couldn't have gone far."

"There he is!" Kai darts out, jumping across to where Morro resurfaces.

"I got him!" Cole tries to use Airjitzu to get above him but Morro merely dodges. Jumping farther across from the group. 

Kai groans, jumping onto another skiff, "I hate that sword."

Morro's laughter carries through the air, turning to look at you and the others, "Why fight? I'll win every time."

"Doesn't mean we can't try." Cole yells out, jumping onto a building closer to Morro. 

You try to follow but a burst of wind knocks you off balance. Holding onto the roof of a building as the boys yelp around you.

"Bye, bye, ninja." Morro jumps onto a possessed skiff below, his wind now blowing the boat forward. Two other ghosts are beside him. A female ghosts steps closer to the edge opening her mouth and screeches just like before with the avalanche.

The scream holds great power, blowing you and everyone else off the roof. Your back burns when you land on solid ground, though it was swaying. The boys groan, making you looking over the skiff you landed and a monk staring wide eyed.

Cole looks around before shyly smiling at the man, "Mind if we borrow your skiff?"

The older man stares, nodding his head as he walks off the boat and unties a rope from the bridge. The sails puff out, shaking the boat as it bursts forward. Cole quickly runs to the steering, wiggling it side to side, "How do you control this thing?"

You hang onto the edge as the vessel shakes, "Left is right and right is left!"

"What?"

"Move aside!" You stumble your way to him, grabbing hold of the long wooden handle that connects to a fan like board below. You balance the boat as you look to Cole, "Grab hold of the rope and keep the sail against the wind!"

He jumps into action, holding tight to the rope as the fabric rustles against the wind. The thread becomes taunt as the skiff lurched forward faster.

Kai gasps, "Look! There!" 

Morro's boat appears ahead. They're going to the Blind Man's Eye.

Cole backs away, keep a grip on the rope as he stands beside you, "Hold on to your buckets, gang. Looks like the ride ain't over yet!"

The clouds part, making Morro disappear before engulfing your vessel. The wind hits, cold air burning your eyes as your stomach drops. The boat falls, landing with a crack on the snow. The sail and steering both collapse, plunging into the snow beneath.

"We're catching up to them!" Jay stands looking over the edge.

Kai laughs, looking at Morro with a smug, "Aha! Got you now!"

Morro growls, "You really think so?" 

Wind blows the boat to the side, away from them as you stare at Kai, "Really? Taunting the master of Wind?"

"Can anyone get a hold of the Bounty?" Jay looks around.

Zane nods, "Pixal has, they're on their way except" he points, "abandon ship!" 

A tree comes to view, directly in front of the skiff. Cole pulls you to side as the boat blows up in debris. You're surprised to find yourself still standing, now on two boards beneath your feet.

You hear Zane laughing, "Hello, haven't we met before?" He mocks from somewhere.

Looking up you see that you're gaining speed to Morro and his crew. Zane and Kai are in front. You hear Cole and Jay somewhere behind.

"Your ride is kind of slow, huh?" Kai laughs before stumbling away from a tree.

"Stop aggravating Morro!" You yell out, putting pressure on one foot to zig zag across the mountain. Boulders and trees fly past as you slowly make your way to the enemy.

"Why do I get the uncontrollable sled!" Jay hollers.

"Hold on, Jay." Cole answers.

You focus forward, weaving between obstacles as you and Kai come side by side. He throws his aeroblade h making the rest of the ghost jump out of the ship. Morro ducks as the blade destroys the mast. Using your down hill speed you both jump onto the boat.

"You again." Morro growls, looking between the two of you.

Positioning yourself behind the master of Wind, Kai takes the initiative charging forward with his blade, "You say that as if it's a bad thing." He says with a smirk. Their blades collide, Morro easily blocking his move.

"And here I thought you enjoyed our company." You jest, bringing your blade down only to be blocked and pushed back.

The boat shakes against the rocks from below, making everyone stumble to balance themselves. Kai tries to swing his blade to Morro who seen his attack disarms the red ninja. You try to stand but the vessel pushes you back and closer to the edge. Away from the fight.

Morro stands holding the sword to Kai, "I guess both our fates are tested. The thing is, I already know how mine will end." He laughs, ego blinding his eyes as you finally rise, creeping forward, "and now I know how yours will." He raises the sword above his head, away from his view.

Kai nervously chuckles, "You'd fight someone unarmed?"

"That's a good question . . . Yes!"

You launch yourself, wrapping your arm around his head as you cover his eyes. The only visible part of skin ignites your powers, stopping his attack.

Lloyd's soul flares, quickly hiding into your hold as Morro fights, "Take the sword, Kai!" His voice cracks in desperation.

You grin your teeth. Morro's determination chips away your element. 

"You can fight him, Lloyd. You're stronger than he is. Just fight him. Lloyd! Fight him." Kai encourages but that fuels Morro. His spirit quickly enrages, pushing you out spiritually and physically as you fall back. 

Morro regains possession, growling as he looks to you, "You! This will be the last time you meddle with-" he gasps, flying over you and hangs from the edge of the boat.

Kai grins where he once stood, having kicked Morro. A sword in one hand, he reaches for yours, pulling you up, "Sorry, Lloyd!" 

The bounty comes to view, anchor down and close as you both jump onto it just as the skiff falls down a cliff. The chains clatter against each other as you get pulled up eventually hopping onto the deck. Everyone else is there as Kai waves the sword.

Master Wu observed, stroking his beard, "You got the sword, but how?"

"How else?" Kai grins, patting your back, "Working together."

You nod, looking to Misako, "Lloyd is weakening Morro every second that he's in control. He's got a strong soul."

"Just like his father." She smiles.

Cole joins your side, pulling you into his, "We got the sword!"

Wu looks to the sky, "Now all we have to do is find the tomb, then it's smooth sailing."

"We're on our way to the shop." Nya speaks up, "With the sword in our hands, Morro won't know what hit him."